what_o reasonable_a man_n do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a likeness_n and_o most_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o one_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o face_n of_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o admirable_a quality_n that_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o form_n they_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v man_n from_o beast_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o form_n one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v from_o another_o thus_o likeness_n and_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o one_o object_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o admirable_a nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o exact_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o proportion_n thereof_o and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v rariety_n which_o we_o admire_v we_o do_v wonder_v far_o more_o when_o we_o see_v two_o c_o so_o like_o that_o one_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o be_v oftentime_o deceive_v in_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o varro_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a historian_n or_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o because_o this_o star_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o this_o new_a form_n but_o soon_o resume_v the_o former_a shape_n and_o course_n again_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v they_o another_o example_n which_o together_o with_o this_o of_o he_o i_o think_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o allot_n of_o particular_a be_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o absolute_a alteration_n thereof_o into_o a_o unknown_a quality_n of_o essence_n the_o country_n of_o sodom_n be_v whilom_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v once_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n as_o fertile_a and_o as_o fair_a if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o paradise_n but_o be_v smite_v from_o lieaven_n as_o the_o paynim_n story_n themselves_o record_v and_o all_o traveller_n couâ—…_n i_o it_o now_o be_v as_o a_o field_n of_o foot_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v fair_a without_o be_v naught_o but_o dust_n within_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v a_o terrible_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v by_o nature_n creator_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o foul_a estate_n now_o which_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o it_o fall_v into_o so_o then_o as_o god_n can_v create_v what_o he_o will_v so_o can_v he_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o what_o he_o have_v create_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o monster_n vision_n pertent_n and_o prodigy_n for_o the_o particular_a relation_n whereof_o here_o be_v no_o place_n they_o be_v call_v d_o monster_n of_o monstro_fw-la to_o show_v because_o they_o betoken_v somewhat_o and_o portent_n and_o prodiges_fw-la of_o portendo_fw-la and_o porrò_fw-la dico_fw-la to_o presage_v and_o foretell_v somewhat_o to_o enshew_a but_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o devil_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o inveigle_v and_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unperfect_a and_o such_o as_o deseâ—…ve_v it_o do_v delude_v the_o world_n either_o by_o true_a prediction_n or_o by_o stumble_v on_o the_o truth_n by_o chance_n let_v their_o observer_n &_o interpreter_n look_v to_o that_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v this_o from_o all_o those_o monster_n &_o prodigy_n that_o happen_v or_o be_v say_v to_o happen_v against_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o e_z engraff_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n into_o the_o garden_n olive_n whereby_o the_o wild_a one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n â—…1_n of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o all_o do_v tell_v we_o this_o that_o god_n will_v do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n no_o difficulty_n no_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v or_o shall_v prohibit_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o last_o book_v declare_v out_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n not_o in_o very_o great_a measure_n but_o sufficient_a i_o think_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o volume_n l._n vives_n venus_n a_o with_o here_o of_o already_o some_o call_v this_o star_n venus_n some_o juno_n arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la some_o lucifier_n some_o hesperus_n higin_n lib._n 2._o it_o seem_v the_o big_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o shafalus_n and_o â—…rocris_fw-la who_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o she_o contend_v with_o venus_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v venus_n eratasthen_n it_o get_v the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hesperus_n from_o rise_v and_o set_v before_o and_o after_o the_o sun_n higinus_n place_v it_o above_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o mercury_n follow_v plato_n aristotle_n the_o egyptian_n and_o all_o the_o old_a astronomer_n b_o hesperus_n so_o do_v cynna_n in_o his_o smirna_n te_fw-la matutinis_fw-la flentem_fw-la conspexit_fw-la eous_fw-la et_fw-la flentem_fw-la paulo_fw-la vidit_fw-la post_fw-la hesperus_n idem_fw-la the_o daystar_n see_v thy_o cheek_n with_o tear_n bewet_v so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o set_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o daystar_n and_o the_o euening-â—…arre_a pythagoras_n or_o as_o some_o say_v parmenides_n be_v the_o first_o that_o observe_v plm._n lib._n 2._o suidas_n c_o two_o so_o like_a such_o two_o twin_n have_v servilius_n cie_n acad._n quaest_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o menechmi_n in_o pluatus_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v who_o their_o very_a mother_n can_v not_o distinguish_v such_o also_o be_v the_o twin_n that_o quintilian_n declame_v of_o and_o at_o mechlin_n at_o this_o day_n petrus_n apostotius_fw-la a_o burguer_n of_o the_o town_n my_o host_n hath_z two_o toward_z and_o gracious_a child_n so_o like_a that_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o even_o their_o own_o mother_n have_v mistake_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n likewise_o to_o this_o day_n call_v peter_n by_o his_o brother_n johns_n name_n and_o john_n by_o peter_n d_o monster_n thus_o do_v tully_n expound_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la e_o engraff_n the_o wild_a olive_n be_v but_o a_o bastard_n fruit_n and_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o engraffe_v bad_a slip_n in_o a_o better_a stock_n to_o mar_v the_o whole_a but_o good_a one_o in_o a_o bad_a slocke_n to_o better_v the_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o deed_n against_o nature_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n therein_o chap._n 9_o as_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a such_o shall_v they_o be_v their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quensh_v our_o saviour_n to_o commend_v this_o unto_o we_o put_v the_o part_n that_o scandalize_v a_o man_n for_o man_n right_a member_n 24._o and_o bid_v he_o cut_v they_o of_o add_v this_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quensh_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o foot_n 47._o better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v halt_v into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o eye_n also_o add_v the_o prophet_n word_n three_o several_a time_n o_o who_o will_v not_o this_o thunder_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o chill_a terror_n into_o sound_v so_o often_o now_o as_o for_o this_o worm_n and_o this_o fire_n they_o that_o make_v they_o only_o mental_a pain_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n imply_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o now_o repent_v to_o late_a for_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o and_o this_o anguish_n may_v be_v mean_v also_o by_o the_o worm_n say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o the_o moth_n be_v 29._o to_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n to_o the_o wood_n so_o do_v sorrow_n eat_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n now_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o both_o mental_a and_o real_a say_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o bodily_a plague_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o worm_n a_o plague_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o seem_v more_o likely_a in_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v be_v clear_a of_o pain_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v both_o bodily_a then_o with_o those_o that_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o
st._n augustine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o io._n lod._n vives_n english_v by_o i._n h._n dissipabit_fw-la augustinus_n print_a by_o george_n eld_n 1610._o to_o the_o honourable_a patron_n of_o muse_n and_o good_a mind_n lord_n william_n earl_n of_o penbroke_a knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n etc._n etc._n right_o gracious_a and_o graceful_a lord_n your_o late_a imaginary_a but_o now_o actual_a traveller_n then_o to_o most-conceited_n uiraginia_n now_o to_o almost-concealed_n uirginia_n then_o a_o light_n but_o not_o lewd_a now_o a_o sage_a and_o allow_a translator_n then_o of_o a_o scarce_o know_v novice_n now_o a_o famous_a father_n then_o of_o a_o devise_a country_n scarce_o on_o earth_n now_o of_o a_o desire_a city_n sure_a in_o heaven_n then_o of_o utopia_n now_o of_o utopia_n not_o as_o by_o testament_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n observance_n and_o hearts-honour_n to_o your_o honour_n bequeath_v at_o hence-parting_a thereby_o scarce_o perfect_v this_o his_o translation_n at_o the_o imprint_n to_o your_o lordship_n protect_v he_o that_o against_o detraction_n beyond_o expectation_n than_o find_v your_o sweet_a patronage_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n without_o distrust_n or_o disturbance_n in_o this_o work_n of_o more_o worth_n more_o weight_n as_o he_o approve_v his_o more_o ability_n so_o will_v not_o but_o expect_v your_o honour_n more_o acceptance_n though_o these_o be_v churchman_n and_o this_o a_o church-matter_n he_o unapt_a or_o unworthy_a to_o hold_v traffic_v with_o either_o yet_o here_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o commenter_n uive_v most_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o the_o one_o according_o to_o marcellinus_n the_o other_o to_o our_o king_n henry_n direct_v their_o dedication_n and_o as_o translator_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o have_v and_o give_v true_a understanding_n so_o be_v they_o free_a than_o the_o author_n to_o suit_n themselves_o a_o patron_n which_o as_o to_o scipio_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_n the_o type_n and_o top_n of_o that_o cornelian_a stem_n in_o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la plura_fw-la genera_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la arborem_fw-la videtur_fw-la insita_fw-la multorum_fw-la illuminata_fw-la sapientia_fw-la your_o brâ—…_n poor_a pacwius_n terence_n or_o ennius_n or_o what_o you_o list_v so_o he_o be_v you_o think_v most_o convenient_a to_o consecrate_v wherefore_o his_o legacy_n lay_v at_o your_o honour_n foot_n be_v rather_o here_o deliver_v to_o your_o honour_n humble_o thrise-kissed_n hand_n by_o his_o poor_a delegate_v your_o lordship_n true-devoted_n th._n th._n henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o joannes_n lodovicus_n vives_n greeting_n worthy_a sir_n and_o our_o very_a well-beloved_a friend_n as_o soon_o as_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la enlighten_v with_o your_o comment_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v right_a welcome_n to_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v who_o we_o shall_v most_o congratulate_v either_o you_o by_o who_o so_o learned_a labour_n so_o ehoise_n a_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o saint_n augustine_n who_o long_a time_n imperfect_a and_o obscure_a be_v now_o at_o last_o bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o ancient_a integrity_n or_o all_o posterity_n who_o these_o your_o commentary_n shall_v infinite_o profit_v but_o whereas_o it_o please_v you_o to_o dedicate_v these_o commentary_n to_o our_o name_n we_o can_v but_o retain_v a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o return_v you_o great_a thanks_n in_o that_o especial_o your_o mind_n therein_o seem_v to_o manifest_v no_o vulgar_a love_n and_o observance_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v you_o persuade_v that_o our_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o your_o affair_n whatsoever_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o avail_n so_o fare_v you_o happy_o well_o from_o our_o court_n at_o greenwich_n the_o xxiiii_o day_n of_o january_n m._n d._n xxiii_o joannes_n lodovicus_n vives_n to_o the_o renown_a prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n salutation_n it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o nature_n of_o man_n disposition_n most_o famous_a king_n as_o we_o admire_v they_o true_o and_o hearty_o who_o we_o perceive_v excel_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o please_v we_o most_o and_o be_v approve_v among_o all_o diverse_a be_v give_v to_o diverse_a study_n and_o exercise_n nature_n do_v so_o ordain_v as_o by_o this_o variety_n the_o world_n shall_v consist_v both_o beautiful_a and_o wonderful_a and_o yet_o as_o he_o speak_v every_o man_n own_o be_v fair_a to_o himself_o your_o majesty_n long_o since_o have_v be_v esteem_v yea_o and_o admire_v for_o your_o opulency_n and_o large_a extend_a empire_n not_o conquer_v by_o arm_n &_o homicide_n but_o lineal_o convey_v from_o your_o parent_n as_o also_o for_o your_o strength_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o for_o your_o warlike_a prowess_n but_o now_o since_o you_o have_v also_o give_v good_a proof_n and_o essay_n how_o able_a be_v you_o in_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o study_n of_o wisdom_n you_o be_v grow_v much_o great_a and_o more_o admirable_a among_o all_o learned_a man_n not_o but_o that_o they_o high_o esteem_v you_o before_o especial_o for_o that_o you_o join_v mildness_n with_o majesty_n goodness_n with_o government_n thereby_o to_o appear_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o nature_n who_o as_o he_o be_v great_a so_o be_v he_o best_o yea_o best_a before_o he_o prove_v great_a but_o man_n give_v to_o learning_n do_v not_o so_o much_o bewonder_n your_o wealth_n or_o your_o power_n as_o with_o exceed_a love_n they_o embrace_v &_o adore_v that_o you_o be_v good_a &_o gracious_a not_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o you_o be_v king_n since_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v oft_o be_v king_n yea_o and_o remarkable_a for_o fair_a endowment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o your_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v forth_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o elegant_a more_o pure_a more_o religious_a and_o in_o one_o word_n more_o christian_n the_o reputation_n of_o your_o mind_n goodness_n be_v much_o more_o confirm_v if_o more_o it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v now_o infix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o most_o firm_a &_o assure_v by_o many_o example_n as_o if_o fasten_v with_o nail_n and_o admiration_n thereof_o arise_v in_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o who_o think_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a more_o majestical_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n &_o those_o that_o place_n riches_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o ascribe_v exceed_v much_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n to_o beauty_n brawny_a strength_n and_o agility_n and_o that_o be_v student_n in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n as_o if_o war_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n wher-hence_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o prince_n by_o all_o mean_n &_o mediation_n they_o may_v do_v ambitious_o strive_v to_o hold_v friendship_n with_o you_o all_o affect_v to_o be_v join_v to_o you_o or_o by_o confederacy_n or_o which_o be_v more_o wish_a by_o alliance_n nor_o want_v you_o the_o study_n of_o private_a man_n which_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o your_o virtue_n you_o have_v raise_v allure_a some_o with_o your_o beneficence_n or_o either_o magnificeuce_n other_o with_o your_o humanity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o demeanour_n all_o with_o wisdom_n &_o justice_n two_o virtue_n indeed_o for_o a_o king_n you_o be_v such_o i_o do_v insooth_o confess_v my_o impudence_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o do_v affect_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a praise_n to_o be_v but_o know_v of_o you_o and_o whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n fit_a occasion_n be_v want_v it_o now_o voluntary_a present_v itself_o my_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v in_o a_o readiness_n which_o when_o i_o bethink_v i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v dedicate_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o i_o may_v win_v some_o favour_n worth_a the_o esteem_v for_o my_o labour_n and_o he_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v may_v not_o think_v so_o much_o learning_n as_o lease_v so_o much_o study_v as_o stubble_n not_o a_o book_n but_o a_o burden_n or_o bundle_n be_v proffer_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o a_o censor_n as_o grave_a as_o gracious_a who_o only_o allow_v they_o they_o may_v seem_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n you_o only_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o many_o reason_n and_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o such_o be_v your_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o even_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v present_v they_o if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o private_a man_n next_o do_v i_o see_v this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o attain_v my_o desire_n which_o erst_o i_o have_v conceive_v
will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n reduce_v all_o into_o a_o distinct_a form_n of_o state_n draw_v by_o themselves_o whereof_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n which_o can_v never_o be_v but_o by_o a_o coherence_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o love_n for_o herein_o be_v perverse_a pride_n a_o imitator_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v equality_n of_o other_o with_o itself_o under_o he_o and_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o fellow_n under_o itself_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o thus_o hate_v it_o the_o just_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o build_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o but_o love_n peace_n for_o no_o vice_n how_o ever_o unnatural_a can_v pull_v nature_n up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o he_o that_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o between_o order_n and_o confusion_n may_v soon_o distinguish_v the_o godly_a peace_n from_o the_o wicked_a now_o that_o perverse_a confusion_n must_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o better_a dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n hang_v a_o man_n up_o with_o his_o head_n downward_o all_o his_o posture_n be_v confound_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o contrary_a this_o confusion_n disturb_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v troublesome_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n peace_n with_o the_o body_n that_o cause_v the_o feel_n of_o that_o disturbance_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o trouble_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n form_n remain_v it_o have_v a_o certain_a peace_n with_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o hang_v show_v that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o nature_n the_o very_a weight_n seem_v to_o demand_v a_o place_n for_o rest_n and_o though_o life_n be_v go_v yet_o very_a nature_n sway_v it_o unto_o that_o order_n wherein_o she_o place_v it_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v preserve_v by_o putrefaction_n by_o unguent_n and_o embalming_n yet_o n_o the_o peace_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o body_n weight_n be_v apply_v thereby_o to_o a_o earthly_a simpathize_v site_n &_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o to_o rest_v in_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o o_o embalm_v but_o leave_v to_o nature_n dissolve_v it_o be_v so_o long_o alter_v by_o p_o ill_o taste_v vapour_n until_o each_o part_n be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o creator_n al-disposing_a law_n control_v for_o if_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o carcase_n a_o many_o more_o live_a creature_n each_o body_n of_o these_o serve_v the_o quantity_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v devour_v up_o by_o other_o ravenous_a beast_n or_o bird_n it_o shall_v follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o law_n dispose_v all_o thing_n congruent_o into_o what_o form_n of_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v change_v l._n vives_n general_n a_o form_n or_n community_n of_o nature_n our_o scholian_n say_v that_o we_o must_v never_o respect_v word_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n this_o they_o avouch_v handsmooth_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o their_o great_a man_n at_o paris_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n to_o confirm_v the_o community_n of_o nature_n which_o occam_n have_v write_v against_o so_o likewise_o defective_a many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v tully_n seneca_n hierome_n augustine_n pliny_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o mean_v that_o which_o aristotle_n make_v the_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o sense_n corporal_a whereas_o they_o and_o all_o latin_a author_n take_v common_a sense_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_o inherent_a as_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o love_v her_o child_n and_o nature_n community_n be_v those_o general_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n this_o misinterpretation_n of_o word_n have_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o art_n first_o cankr_a and_o then_o direct_o kill_v they_o b_o imagine_v some_o such_o this_o be_v uirgils_n cacus_n aeneid_n 8._o he_o be_v overcome_v say_v dionysius_n by_o hercules_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o impregnable_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o plague_v all_o that_o dwell_v near_o he_o and_o hear_v that_o hercules_n be_v encamp_v near_o he_o he_o steal_v out_o and_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a prey_n but_o the_o greek_n injure_v he_o in_o his_o strength_n he_o dwell_v say_v solinus_n at_o salinae_n where_o port_n trigemina_n stand_v now_o be_v put_v say_v gellius_n into_o prison_n by_o tarchon_n the_o tyrrhene_a prince_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n for_o â—…ales_n the_o phrygian_a who_o rule_v with_o marsias_n he_o break_v prison_n and_o come_v home_o and_o fortify_v all_o vulturnum_n &_o campania_n he_o presume_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o arcadian_n who_o hercules_n protect_v who_o thereupon_o slay_v he_o thus_o out_o of_o these_o servius_n say_v the_o fable_n report_v he_o the_o son_n of_o vulcan_n that_o he_o breathe_v fire_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o come_v near_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v he_o be_v a_o thievish_a and_o villainous_a servant_n of_o euander_n his_o sister_n caca_n betray_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o chapel_n erect_v unto_o she_o wherein_o the_o vestal_n offer_v sacrifice_v lactant._n c_o halfe-man_n virgil_n and_o servius_n call_v he_o so_o d_o cacus_n diodorus_n say_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v lâ—…uius_n if_o his_o copy_n be_v true_a lib._n 5._o e_o his_o father_n vulcan_n virg._n ovid._n fast._n and_o other_o call_v he_o so_o because_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o corn_n and_o waste_v their_o field_n with_o fire_n f_z the_o person_n who_o head_n he_o set_v up_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n uirg_n and_o ovid_n g_o breathe_v of_o fire-breathing_a cacus_n do_v virgil_n call_v he_o h_z commend_v hercules_n one_o of_o who_o labour_n the_o death_n of_o cacus_n be_v for_o cacus_n steal_v part_n of_o his_o spanish_a cow_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o his_o cave_n by_o their_o tail_n lest_o they_o shall_v tract_n they_o by_o their_o step_n but_o hercules_n discover_v they_o by_o their_o bellow_n break_v into_o the_o cave_n &_o kill_v he_o livy_n dionys._n virg._n ovid_n and_o a_o many_o more_o the_o story_n be_v common_a ay_o in_o their_o kind_n by_o that_o law_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v natural_a ulpian_n 1._o lib._n pandect_a k_o tiger_n a_o fierce_a beast_n virg._n and_o ovid_n use_v it_o as_o the_o emblem_n of_o bloodiness_n l_o nuzzle_v her_o young_a she_o love_v her_o young_a dear_o plin._n l._n 8._o m_o kight_z a_o ravenous_a and_o meager_a foul_a it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o winter_n and_o at_o the_o solisticy_n it_o have_v the_o gout_n in_o the_o foot_n plin._n l._n 10._o aristotle_n have_v one_o strange_a note_n of_o the_o eagle_n breed_v that_o some_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o kind_n &_o be_v hatch_v ospreye_v the_o osprey_n hatch_v not_o ospreye_n but_o the_o fowl_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boane-breaker_n and_o they_o hatch_v kite_n who_o do_v not_o breed_v bird_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o other_o which_o die_v and_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o n_o the_o peace_n of_o empedocles_n hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o concord_n and_o to_o dissolve_v by_o discord_n put_v they_o two_o as_o the_o first_o quality_n of_o the_o four_o element_n o_o embalm_v as_o they_o use_v to_o preserve_v body_n the_o long_o from_o putrefaction_n dry_v up_o the_o viscous_a humidity_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o carcase_n become_v dry_a and_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o plain_a powder_n of_o dust_n p_o ill_o taste_v for_o as_o a_o good_a send_v delight_v the_o sense_n so_o do_v a_o rank_n one_o offend_v it_o nature_n hold_v a_o correspondent_a affection_n unto_o thing_n that_o delight_n and_o a_o inherent_a distaste_n of_o thing_n offensive_a to_o it_o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n chap._n 13._o the_o body_n a_o peace_n therefore_o be_v a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o unreasonable_a soul_n a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o appetite_n thereof_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o true_a harmony_n between_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o a_o temperate_a and_o undiseased_a habit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n the_o peace_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o immortal_a god_n be_v a_o orderly_a obedience_n unto_o his_o eternal_a law_n perform_v in_o faith_n peace_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a concord_n
christian_a religion_n and_o become_v true_a and_o faithful_a tributary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n manful_o defend_v those_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o good_n from_o the_o violent_a invasion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scythian_n valens_n please_v with_o their_o conution_n send_v lupiâ—…inius_n and_o mavinus_n unto_o they_o as_o duumuiri_fw-la to_o divide_v the_o ground_n and_o assignâ—…_n place_n of_o habitation_n to_o the_o visigoth_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v burden_n of_o oppression_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n through_o their_o coveteousnesse_n and_o cruelty_n now_o for_o a_o while_n the_o goth_n do_v patient_o bear_v and_o light_o regard_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a be_v but_o late_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o stranger_n to_o kindle_v any_o fire_n of_o sedition_n suppose_v that_o those_o greedy_a captain_n be_v glut_v with_o wealth_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o oppression_n but_o while_o these_o covetous_a wretch_n have_v little_a care_n for_o the_o distribution_n and_o provision_n of_o victual_n they_o cause_v such_o a_o grievous_a famine_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o destruction_n to_o those_o hungry_a captain_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a prince_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v assail_v with_o pinch_a famine_n like_o hungry_a beast_n take_v up_o their_o weapon_n hasty_o kill_v the_o roman_a captain_n and_o their_o guard_n and_o then_o have_v arm_v themselves_o they_o range_v over_o all_o mysia_n and_o so_o from_o thencepasse_n into_o the_o near_a thracia_n which_o they_o compel_v to_o become_v tributary_n unto_o they_o here_o valens_n encounter_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o bloody_a battle_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o slaughter_v the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v wound_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o burn_v alive_a so_o great_a be_v their_o fury_n after_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o alive_a blood_n and_o then_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o victory_n they_o march_v forward_o to_o byzantium_n and_o no_o repugnant_a force_n stop_v their_o passage_n they_o besiege_v the_o city_n which_o hold_v out_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n by_o her_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o industry_n and_o council_n of_o dominica_n who_o be_v wife_n unto_o valens_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v fast_o unite_v towards_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o great_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o dominica_n afterwards_o the_o siege_n be_v raze_v by_o the_o valour_n and_o power_n of_o valentinianus_n brother_n to_o valens_n they_o retire_v back_o and_o depart_v valentinianus_n adopt_v theodosius_fw-la a_o spaniard_n send_v for_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o vanquish_v and_o put_v the_o goth_n to_o the_o worst_a in_o many_o battle_n compel_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a suitor_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v halaricus_n their_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v theodosius_fw-la be_v sick_a fall_v himself_o also_o into_o a_o disease_n of_o which_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o king_n or_o captain_n but_o such_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n elect_v and_o appoint_v over_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n theodosius_fw-la of_o milan_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n without_o all_o controversy_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a as_o well_o in_o war_n as_o peaee_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o name_v archadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o one_o daughter_n call_v placidia_n he_o make_v archadius_n governor_n over_o byzantium_n and_o the_o oriental_a regiment_n and_o honorius_n over_o the_o occidental_a and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o young_a he_o assign_v tutor_n and_o guardian_n over_o they_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o their_o better_a education_n namely_o ruffinus_n over_o archadius_n and_o stelico_n over_o honorius_n both_o of_o they_o be_v crafty_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o so_o qualify_v by_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o bad_a protector_n abuse_v the_o minority_n of_o these_o prince_n be_v a_o age_n subject_n to_o injury_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o own_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o great_a power_n do_v not_o bend_v their_o affect_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o private_a greatness_n but_o their_o ambitious_a and_o treacherous_a thought_n aim_v at_o the_o high_a step_n of_o royal_a dignity_n ruffinus_n covet_v the_o empire_n for_o himself_o stilico_n for_o his_o son_n thus_o both_o of_o they_o busy_v their_o wit_n and_o stretch_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o satisfy_v their_o aspire_a thought_n but_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o upshotte_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n because_o then_o the_o peaceable_a state_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o war_n their_o hateful_a thought_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v discover_v and_o may_v with_o far_o great_a facility_n be_v effect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v perplex_v with_o terror_n of_o the_o war_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o quiet_a time_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o calm_a day_n the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o their_o black_a mind_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v discern_v and_o that_o punishment_n shall_v with_o more_o expedition_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n have_v leisure_n of_o consultation_n concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o solicit_v and_o incite_v the_o goth_n a_o people_n ready_a to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n that_o they_o will_v make_v war_n against_o their_o prince_n set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o greedy_a appetit_fw-la with_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a rich_a booty_n the_o goth_n suppose_v now_o that_o opportunity_n be_v their_o friend_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v some_o great_a good_a for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o war_n not_o attempt_v return_v home_n again_o with_o no_o small_a prey_n betake_v themselves_o to_o arm_n and_o have_v create_v halaricus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a house_n of_o the_o balthi_a depart_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n not_o without_o great_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o those_o which_o border_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o radagaisus_fw-la balthi_a join_v himself_o unto_o their_o king_n with_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o goth_n and_o when_o as_o no_o one_o land_n be_v able_a to_o nourrish_a two_o such_o hugh_n army_n the_o general_n be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v their_o tent_n and_o one_o of_o they_o go_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n through_o panonia_n illiricum_n and_o noricum_n they_o burn_v and_o spoil_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n now_o ruffinus_n foolish_o execute_v his_o designment_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o soldier_n at_o thessalonica_n but_o stilico_n more_o ruffinus_n craâ—…tilie_o conceal_v his_o wicked_a plot_n and_o now_o radagaisus_fw-la be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n march_v through_o etruria_n put_v all_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o terror_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n trouble_v with_o exceed_a fear_n send_v mercenary_a captain_n against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n now_o radagaisus_fw-la uâ—…isedly_o and_o rash_o order_v his_o army_n throw_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v headlong_o into_o place_n of_o disadvantage_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n pine_v &_o be_v consume_v with_o famine_n deprive_v of_o their_o victual_n and_o he_o himself_o see_v thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o unlucky_a event_n attempt_v with_o a_o small_a company_n to_o escape_v by_o flight_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o private_a way_n but_o he_o be_v intercept_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o goth_n radagaisus_n be_v sell_v at_o a_o very_a low_a rate_n after_o this_o overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o goth_n halaricys_n enter_v into_o italy_n affright_v every_o one_o with_o far_o great_a dread_n then_o radagaisus_fw-la have_v do_v before_o when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v unto_o stilico_n which_o be_v at_o byzantium_n he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o soldier_n before_o he_o which_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o
liâ—…_n lib._n 25._o marcellus_n enter_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o look_v over_o all_o the_o city_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o goodly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v shed_v tear_n partly_o for_o joy_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conquest_n and_o partly_o for_o pity_v of_o the_o city_n ancient_a glory_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o athenian_a navy_n the_o wrack_n of_o two_o great_a army_n with_o their_o captain_n so_o many_o war_n and_o rich_a king_n and_o all_o that_o before_o he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n on_o fire_n come_v all_o into_o his_o mind_n at_o once_o this_o be_v also_o in_o ualerius_n maximus_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la e_z nay_o he_o have_v a_o care_n livy_n as_o before_o marcellus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o captain_n forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o violate_v any_o free_a body_n leave_v they_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_a spoil_n which_o edict_n contain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o say_v free_a woman_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o violence_n as_o well_o aâ—…_n fabius_n that_o of_o their_o chastity_n f_z fabius_n the_o conqueror_n of_o tarentum_n in_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n tarentum_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o calabria_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_n unto_o hanâ—…bal_n but_o 〈◊〉_d salinator_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n retire_v into_o the_o tower_n this_o city_n fabâ—…_n maximus_n recover_v and_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o spoil_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o fabius_n that_o in_o the_o say_v second_v punic_a war_n by_o his_o sole_a wisdom_n put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o roman_n die_v hope_n and_o by_o his_o cunning_a protraction_n blunt_v the_o fury_n of_o hannibal_n and_o of_o he_o enius_fw-la say_v true_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la nobis_fw-la cunctando_fw-la restituit_fw-la rem_fw-la one_o man_n wise_a set_v delay_n restore_v we_o all_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o list_n now_o to_o stand_v upon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o first_o commentator_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v astray_o with_o many_o other_o who_o indeed_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n be_v learn_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n most_o learned_a nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v they_o unlearned_a i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n this_o admonition_n that_o this_o fabius_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v maximus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v censor_n with_o p._n decius_n divide_v the_o whole_a commontie_z of_o rome_n into_o four_o tribe_n which_o he_o name_v vrbanae_fw-la though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o fabius_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v deserve_v this_o name_n but_o the_o world_n as_o then_o do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o g_o secretary_n hereof_o read_v livy_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n 6._o therefore_o all_o the_o spoil_n murder_n burn_v violence_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o this_o fresh_a call_n amity_n fall_v upon_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n follow_v the_o a_o custom_n of_o war_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o unaccustomed_a that_o the_o savage_a nature_n of_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a shape_n and_o appear_v so_o merciful_a that_o it_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o great_a and_o spacious_a church_n to_o fill_v with_o such_o as_o it_o mean_v to_o show_v pity_n on_o from_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v hale_v to_o slaughter_n or_o slavery_n in_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v hurt_v to_o which_o many_o by_o their_o courteous_a foe_n shall_v be_v conduct_v and_o out_o of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o not_o be_v thankless_a he_o that_o hinder_v he_o that_o praise_v it_o be_v mad_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o barbarian_n brutishness_n it_o be_v god_n that_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o truculent_a and_o bloody_a spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bridle_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o so_o wondrous_o restrain_v they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o before_o foretold_v this_o by_o his_o prophet_n b_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o 33._o l._n vives_n cvstome_n a_o of_o war_n quintilian_n record_v the_o accident_n that_o follow_v the_o sack_n of_o city_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n thus_o the_o flame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o temple_n a_o terrible_a crack_v city_n of_o fall_a house_n be_v hear_v and_o one_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o thousand_o several_a clamour_n some_o flee_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o last_o embrace_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o child_n and_o the_o woman_n howl_v and_o the_o old_a man_n unlucky_o spare_v until_o that_o fatal_a day_n then_o follow_v the_o tear_v away_o of_o all_o the_o good_n out_o of_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o that_o have_v carry_v away_o one_o burden_n and_o run_v for_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n be_v drive_v in_o chain_n before_o their_o taker_n and_o the_o mother_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v her_o silly_a infant_n with_o she_o and_o where_o the_o most_o gain_n be_v there_o go_v the_o victor_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v because_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o insolent_a kind_n of_o man_n without_o all_o mean_a and_o modesty_n have_v no_o power_n to_o temper_v their_o avarice_n lust_n or_o fury_n in_o their_o victory_n and_o again_o because_o take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a of_o the_o enemy_n b_o i_o will_v visit_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n psal._n 89._o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discomodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a chap._n 7._o yea_o but_o will_n a_o some_o say_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a oh_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v daily_o both_o on_o good_a and_o 45._o bad_a &_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v both_o on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o what_o though_o some_o by_o meditate_v upon_o this_o take_v occasion_n to_o reform_v their_o enormity_n with_o repentance_n &_o other_o some_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n b_o do_v lay_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n 5._o who_o will_v c_o reward_v each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o god_n patience_n still_o invit_v the_o wicked_a unto_o repentance_n as_o this_o scourge_n do_v instruct_v the_o good_a unto_o patience_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o good_a with_o love_n as_o his_o severity_n do_v correct_v the_o bad_a with_o pain_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o almighty_a providence_n to_o prepare_v such_o good_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o just_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o unjust_a and_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o wicked_a only_o shall_v feel_v and_o not_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o common_a use_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o desire_v because_o even_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o partake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o cowardly_o avoid_v wherewith_o the_o good_a be_v sometime_o affect_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o d_o use_v both_o of_o that_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v prosperous_a and_o that_o which_o be_v e_z call_v adverse_a for_o neither_o do_v these_o temporal_a good_n extol_v a_o good_a man_n nor_o do_v the_o evil_n deject_v he_o but_o the_o evil_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o earthly_a unhappinâ—…sse_n because_o he_o be_v first_o corrupt_v by_o this_o earthly_a happiness_n
not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n that_o live_v in_o marriage_n have_v or_o seek_v to_o have_v child_n and_o keep_v house_n and_o family_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n do_v instruct_v how_o to_o live_v the_o wife_n with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n the_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o master_n with_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o these_o alone_a that_o get_v together_o these_o worldly_a good_n with_o industry_n and_o loose_v they_o with_o sorrow_n and_o because_o of_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v such_o man_n as_o in_o their_o filthy_a and_o contaminate_v life_n do_v extreme_o displease_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o those_o of_o the_o hight_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n chain_v in_o marriage_n such_o as_o be_v content_a with_o poor_a fare_n and_o mean_a attire_n many_o of_o these_o through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o safety_n through_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n forbear_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o actual_a imitation_n of_o these_o their_o vicious_a demeanour_n yet_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o act_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o reprehend_v in_o they_o though_o herein_o they_o may_v reform_v some_o of_o they_o by_o this_o reprehension_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o their_o safety_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n now_o herein_o they_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o their_o fame_n and_o safety_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o poise_n it_o in_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o love_v to_o be_v stroak_v with_o a_o smooth_a tongue_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o e_z day_n of_o man_n fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o torture_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n that_o be_v they_o forbear_v this_o duty_n not_o through_o any_o effect_n of_o charity_n but_o mere_o through_o the_o power_n of_o avarice_n and_o greedy_a affection_n wherefore_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o good_a liver_n do_v partake_v with_o the_o bad_a in_o their_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o correct_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n for_o they_o both_o endure_v one_o scourge_n not_o because_o they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o one_o disorder_a life_n but_o because_o they_o both_o do_v too_o much_o affect_v this_o transitory_a life_n not_o in_o like_a measure_n but_o yet_o both_o together_o which_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v contemn_v that_o the_o other_o by_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v may_v attain_v the_o life_n eternal_a who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o endeavour_n of_o attain_v beatitude_n they_o shall_v be_v f_z bear_v with_o all_o and_o love_v as_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o christianity_n we_o be_v uncertain_a while_o they_o live_v here_o whether_o ever_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o better_a or_o no_o which_o to_o do_v the_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a but_o far_a great_a reason_n because_o unto_o they_o g_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n h_z for_o unto_o 33._o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n that_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v ay_o not_o spare_v to_o reprehend_v enormity_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o man_n altogether_o free_a from_o this_o guilt_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v ruler_n or_o not_o ruler_n who_o in_o that_o daily_a commerce_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o humane_a necessity_n confine_v he_o observe_v any_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a and_o to_o reprehend_v it_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o displeasure_n be_v draw_v here-unto_o by_o these_o vanity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v as_o he_o shall_v but_o affect_v much_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v again_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a shall_v endure_v these_o temporal_a infliction_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o holy_a k_o job_n sufferance_n namely_o that_o hereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o full_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v so_o much_o godly_a virtue_n as_o to_o love_v god_n free_o and_o for_o himself_o alone_o these_o reason_n be_v well_o consider_v tell_v i_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v casual_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o good_a unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n talk_v idle_o when_o he_o say_v l_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n l._n vives_n in_o something_o ah_o yield_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o inward_o inherent_a in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o affect_v be_v so_o inborn_a in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o great_a workman_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v who_o have_v so_o subtle_o infuse_v it_o into_o our_o breast_n that_o even_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v quiet_a upon_o another_o object_n we_o do_v propagate_v our_o offspring_n in_o the_o like_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o desire_n without_o be_v sting_v within_o with_o a_o certain_a secret_a delight_n which_o many_o do_v make_v a_o sin_n but_o too_o too_o venial_a b_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o very_a often_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n c_o but_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n cicero_n in_o his_o office_n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o although_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v very_o good_a yet_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n dare_v not_o speak_v it_o d_o the_o hope_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n e_o the_o day_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 4._o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n wherein_o each_o man_n be_v condemn_v or_o approve_v of_o man_n who_o contrary_a be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o search_v and_o censure_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n f_z borne_z with_o and_o love_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o even_o to_o be_v love_v also_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o g_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33._o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v and_o the_o sword_n come_v &_o take_v away_o any_o person_n from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n h_z for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v speculator_n in_o latin_a a_o watchman_n a_o discryer_n a_o observer_n and_o a_o governor_n cicero_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o atticus_n say_v thus_o pompey_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentinel_n of_o campania_n and_o all_o the_o sea-coaste_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o business_n shall_v have_v special_a relation_n andromache_n in_o homer_n call_v hector_n troiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o watchman_n or_o guardian_n of_o troy_n the_o athenian_n call_v their_o intelligencer_n and_o such_o as_o they_o send_v out_o to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o tributary_n city_n episcopos_fw-la overseer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderatores_fw-la governor_n archadius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o episcopos_fw-la that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o provision_n for_o victual_n some_o think_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o a_o pleonasme_n whereof_o eustathius_n one_o of_o homer_n interpreter_n be_v one_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 1._o not_o spare_v to_o reprehend_v so_n say_v saint_n paul_n unto_o titus_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bishop_n even_o in_o these_o time_n who_o with_o tear_n we_o behold_v hale_v unto_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o too_o bitter_a term_n and_o persecute_v vice_n through_o all_o not_o respect_v a_o whit_n their_o revenue_n nor_o dignity_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v they_o k_o job_n the_o history_n all_o man_n
scirent_fw-la &_o longos_fw-la ubi_fw-la circumflectere_fw-la cursus_fw-la say_v virgil._n here_o do_v aencas_n set_v upon_o a_o oak_n a_o signal_n which_o inform_v the_o sailor_n plain_a how_o far_o to_o row_v and_o where_o to_o turn_v again_o aevead_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o text_n read_v thus_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n quâ_fw-la mollis_fw-la flexus_fw-la et_fw-la unde_fw-la which_o indeed_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o anthony_n of_o lebrixa_n our_o industrious_a grammarian_n read_v it_o so_o d_o wealth_n mean_v out_o of_o plato_n whence_o persius_n have_v all_o his_o morallitie_n in_o the_o dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la socrates_n pray_v thus_o o_o my_o dear_a pan_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n give_v i_o that_o eternal_a beauty_n grant_v that_o all_o my_o external_a adjunct_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o my_o affect_n within_o let_v i_o think_v he_o only_o wealthy_a that_o be_v wise_a let_v i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o of_o riches_n as_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v temperate_a can_v sway_v or_o dispose_v off_o thus_o pray_v socrates_n and_o indeed_o moderate_a wealth_n be_v better_a worth_n wish_v than_o excess_n e_z and_o that_o for_o which_o this_o he_o have_v from_o alcibiades_n in_o plato_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la voto_fw-la wherein_o plato_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o socrates_n valerius_n rehearse_v also_o lib._n 7._o of_o prayer_n iwenall_n say_v thus_o orandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la pray_v for_o a_o sound_a soul_n in_o as_o sound_v a_o breast_n perhaps_o this_o limitation_n of_o persius_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v how_o to_o use_v money_n f_z how_o to_o use_v money_z asper_n in_o the_o text_n join_v with_o nummus_fw-la signify_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o coin_n be_v new_o stamp_v and_o which_o be_v wear_v smooth_a by_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o pliny_n call_v carve_v vessel_n which_o be_v grace_v with_o any_o boss_n or_o branch_n stand_v out_o aspera_fw-la silver_n rough_a suetonius_n say_v that_o nero_n seek_v for_o try_a gold_n and_o rough_a or_o new_a coin_a money_n with_o exceed_a greediness_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o newl_o coin_a or_o because_o rough_a piece_n be_v better_a than_o the_o smooth_a or_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o vneuened_a piece_n be_v call_v rough_a the_o definition_n of_o roughness_n in_o plato_n his_o timaeus_n do_v show_v roughness_n define_v say_v he_o be_v hardness_n commix_v with_o unevenesse_n g_o god_n in_o we_o intend_v this_n be_v out_o of_o plato_n also_o who_o make_v god_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o mankind_n assign_v every_o one_o his_o particular_a station_n as_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v without_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o life_n that_o each_o of_o we_o know_v in_o what_o rank_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v place_v so_o to_o adapt_v his_o life_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o discharge_v his_o function_n due_o be_v he_o a_o husbadman_n or_o a_o citizen_n a_o free_a man_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o craftsman_n a_o scholar_n a_o minister_n a_o soldier_n a_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o a_o private_a man_n that_o the_o philosopher_n instruction_n be_v weak_a and_o bootless_a in_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n be_v great_a confirmation_n of_o vice_n in_o man_n than_o the_o wisemen_n disputation_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n chap._n 7._o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v mention_v their_o philosophy_n school_n unto_o we_o as_o for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o greece_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v now_o roman_a because_o greece_n be_v become_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o instruction_n give_v there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o document_n of_o your_o god_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o quick_a wit_n especial_a endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v by_o disputation_n a_o what_o secret_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n b_o what_o be_v to_o precept_n be_v desire_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o morality_n c_o and_o what_o be_v coherent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n or_o not_o follow_v the_o induction_n or_o quite_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o some_o of_o these_o give_v light_a to_o great_a invention_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o evermore_o err_v as_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n possess_v they_o the_o go_n divine_a providence_n just_o oppose_v d_o their_o vain_a glory_n to_o show_v the_o tract_n of_o piety_n to_o rise_v from_o humbleness_n unto_o height_n by_o their_o comparrison_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o search_v into_o further_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o philosopher_n invent_v any_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v one_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v there_o not_o far_o great_a reason_n to_o give_v they_o d_o divine_a honour_n then_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o honest_a be_v it_o for_o to_o hear_v plato_n book_n read_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o he_o than_o the_o galli_n geld_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o view_v the_o e_z effeminate_a consecrate_v the_o lunatic_a gash_a with_o cut_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o either_o cruel_a or_o bestial_a or_o bestial_o cruel_a or_o cruel_o bestial_a so_o common_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o such_o god_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v some_o good_a law_n of_o the_o god_n rehearse_v unto_o the_o youth_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o integrity_n then_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a commendation_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o illude_v antiquity_n but_o indeed_o f_z all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v initiate_v unto_o those_o luxurious_a and_o venomous_a adoration_n g_o as_o persius_n say_v do_v look_v more_o after_o jupiters_n deed_n than_o either_o plato_n doctrine_n or_o cato_n opinion_n h_z and_o here-upon_a it_o be_v that_o terence_n bring_v in_o the_o lustful_a youth_n gaze_v upon_o a_o table_n picture_n wherein_o be_v draw_v how_o jove_n send_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o danae_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o this_o youth_n to_o follow_v in_o his_o lust_n with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o do_v but_o imitate_v a_o god_n but_o what_o god_n say_v he_o even_o he_o that_o shake_v the_o temple_n with_o his_o thunder_n since_o he_o aid_v thus_o shall_v i_o a_o mean_a wretch_n to_o he_o make_v bone_n of_o it_o no_o i_o do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o secret_n be_v hide_v he_o touch_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o natural_a b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v here_n the_o moral_a c_o what_o be_v coherent_a hear_v the_o rational_a or_o logical_a of_o these_o hereafter_o d_o their_o vain_a glory_n because_o all_o that_o they_o invent_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o wit_n sharpness_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n unto_o god_n influence_n of_o this_o lactantius_n dispute_v at_o large_a e_z effeminate_a consecrate_v all_o these_o galli_n be_v all_o of_o they_o beastly_a villain_n sodomite_n give_v to_o all_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o apuleyus_fw-la relate_v most_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ass_n so_o do_v lucian_n also_o whence_o appuleyus_fw-la have_v his_o argument_n f_z all_o the_o worship_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o we_o reverence_v do_v move_v we_o much_o for_o we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o god_n or_o man_n the_o people_n affect_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o master_n they_o honour_v and_o all_o mortal_a man_n their_o condition_n who_o they_o hold_v immortal_a and_o hereuppon_a be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n set_v before_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o imitate_v plato_n lib._n de_fw-la repub._n 2._o among_o diverse_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v poet_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o god_n give_v example_n very_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o their_o war_n theft_n sedition_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o lucian_n have_v the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o menippus_n in_o his_o necromantia_fw-la i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o hear_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n sing_v of_o sedition_n and_o war_n not_o only_o those_o
unclean_a play_n as_o member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n when_o thou_o hold_v the_o man_n that_o only_o act_v they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o worst_a rank_n of_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o city_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v far_o above_o thou_o where_o truth_n be_v the_o victory_n holiness_n the_o dignity_n happiness_n the_o peace_n and_o eternity_n the_o continuance_n far_o be_v it_o from_o give_v place_n to_o such_o god_n if_o thy_o city_n do_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o this_o city_n shun_v all_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n unworthy_a be_v they_o of_o honest_a man_n service_n that_o must_v be_v please_v with_o dishonesty_n let_v christian_n reformation_n sever_v thou_o from_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o those_o god_n even_o as_o the_o censor_n view_v separate_v such_o man_n from_o partake_v of_o thy_o dignity_n but_o as_o concern_v temporal_a felicity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o wicked_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v hereafter_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n of_o either_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v though_o if_o they_o have_v we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o contemn_v they_o all_o then_o to_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o benefit_n which_o see_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v utter_o debar_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o repine_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v hereafter_o i_o say_v shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o think_v they_o have_v that_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o such_o end_n and_o here_o shall_v this_o book_n end_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o fabricii_n fabricius_n be_v consul_n in_o pyrrhus_n his_o war_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n fabucius_fw-la virtue_n be_v at_o the_o height_n he_o be_v valorous_a poor_a continent_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n b_o if_o nature_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o stoikes_n hold_v that_o nature_n give_v every_o man_n seed_n some_o gift_n some_o great_a some_o lesser_o and_o that_o they_o be_v grace_v increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o discipline_n education_n and_o excercise_n c_o it_o be_v now_o day_n allude_v unto_o paul_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day_n be_v the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o goodness_n in_o who_o use_v power_n the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n faith_n the_o night_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a d_o in_o some_o of_o thy_o child_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v already_o convert_v unto_o christ._n e_o no_o stone_n of_o the_o capitol_n joves_n idol_n upon_o the_o capitol_n be_v of_o stone_n and_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o unlapidem_fw-la jove_n that_o most_o holy_a stone_n which_o oath_n become_v afterward_o a_o proverb_n f_z who_o will_v neither_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jove_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n 1._o promise_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o with_o far_o more_o wisdom_n do_v saluste_a orat_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la caesarem_fw-la senen_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a estate_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n and_o african_n the_o young_a seeing_z carthage_n burn_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n recite_v a_o certain_a verse_n out_o of_o homer_n which_o intimate_v that_o rome_n one_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o like_a ruin_n g_o juno_n do_v not_o aeneides_n the_o first_o finis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adverse_a casualty_n which_o only_o the_o wicked_a do_v fear_n and_o which_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n unto_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o paganism_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o the_o god_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o greek_n exhibit_v like_o worship_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n give_v they_o to_o let_v troy_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o god_n can_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n use_v it_o so_o free_o and_o frequent_o themselves_o chap._n 3._o 4._o of_o varro_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o policy_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o god_n chap._n 4._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v alltogither_o unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n revenge_v paris_n his_o fornication_n since_o they_o permit_v rhea_n to_o pass_n unpunished_a chap._n 5._o 6._o of_o romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o the_o god_n never_o revenge_v chap._n 6._o 7._o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o ilium_n by_o fimbria_n a_o captain_n of_o marius_n his_o faction_n chap._n 7._o 8._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o commit_v rome_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n chap._n 8._o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o god_n procure_v the_o peace_n that_o last_v all_o numa_n reign_n chap._n 9_o 10._o whether_o the_o roman_n may_v desire_v just_o that_o their_o city_n estate_n shall_v arise_v to_o pre-eminence_n by_o such_o furious_a war_n when_o it_o may_v have_v rest_v firm_a and_o quiet_a in_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o numa_n procure_v chap._n 10._o 11._o of_o the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n at_o cumae_n that_o shed_v tear_n as_o man_n think_v for_o the_o grecian_n misery_n though_o he_o can_v not_o help_v they_o cap._n 11._o 12._o how_o fruitless_a their_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_n who_o induce_v they_o beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o numa_n chap._n 12_o 13._o by_o what_o right_a the_o roman_n attain_v their_o first_o wife_n chap._n 13_o 14._o how_o impious_a that_o war_n be_v which_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o alban_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o victory_n which_o ambition_n seek_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 14_o 15._o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n chap._n 15_o 16._o of_o the_o first_o roman_a consul_n how_o the_o one_o expel_v the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o many_o bloody_a murder_n fall_v by_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wound_a foe_n chap._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o consuls_n rule_n and_o of_o the_o little_a good_a that_o their_o god_n all_o this_o while_n do_v they_o chap._n 17_o 18._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o african_a war_n and_o the_o small_a stead_n their_o god_n stand_v they_o there_o in_o chap._n 18_o 19_o of_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o befall_v in_o the_o second_o african_a war_n wherein_o the_o power_n on_o both_o side_n be_v whole_o consume_v chap._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o saguntines_n who_o perish_v for_o their_o confederacy_n with_o rome_n the_o romainen_n god_n never_o help_v they_o chap._n 20_o 21._o of_o rome_n ingratitude_n to_o scipio_n that_o free_v it_o from_o imminent_a danger_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o those_o time_n that_o saluste_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v so_o virtuous_a chap._n 21_o 22._o of_o the_o edict_n of_o mythridates_n command_v every_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o asia_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n chap._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o more_o private_a and_o interior_a mischief_n that_o rome_n endure_v which_o be_v presage_v by_o that_o prodigious_a madness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n chap._n 23_o 24._o of_o the_o civil_a discord_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o gracchi_n chap._n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n build_v by_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n be_v effect_v chap_n 25_o 26._o of_o the_o diverse_a war_n that_o follow_v afther_o the_o build_n of_o concord_n temple_n chap._n 26_o 27._o of_o silla_n and_o marius_n chap._n 27_o 28._o how_o silla_n revenge_v marius_n his_o murder_n chap._n 28_o 29._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o goth_n irrupsion_n with_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o roman_n endure_v by_o the_o gaul_n or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o their_o civil_a war_n chap._n 29_o 30._o of_o the_o great_a and_o pernicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n asleep_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n chap._n 30_o 31._o that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v as_o now_o to_o worship_v idol_n show_v themselves_o fool_n in_o impute_v their_o present_a misery_n unto_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o devil_n chap._n 31._o finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adverse_a
city_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shower_n and_o inundationâ—…_n overwhelmed_n whole_a country_n continent_n be_v cut_v into_o the_o main_a by_o strange_a â—…ides_n and_o make_v land_n and_o the_o sea_n elsewhere_o cast_v up_o large_a ground_n and_o leave_v they_o bare_a storm_n and_o tempest_n over-turned_n whole_a city_n lightning_n consume_v many_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o deluge_n as_o many_o of_o the_o west_n fire_n spring_v from_o the_o cauldron_n of_o aetna_n as_o from_o a_o torrent_n and_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v collect_v all_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o can_v which_o happen_v long_o before_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beat_v down_o those_o ruin_n of_o salvation_n what_o end_n shall_v i_o ever_o make_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o roman_n condition_n and_o why_o the_o true_a god_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o increase_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o kingdom_n when_o their_o own_o puppetry_n never_o do_v they_o a_o pennyworth_n of_o good_a but_o cozen_v they_o in_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v now_o then_o be_o i_o to_o discourse_v of_o their_o cozenage_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o empire_n increase_n for_o as_o for_o their_o devil_n deceit_n the_o second_o book_n open_v they_o reasonable_a full_o and_o in_o all_o the_o three_o book_n past_a as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o note_v how_o much_o aid_n and_o comfort_v the_o great_a god_n do_v vouchsafe_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o these_o affliction_n of_o war_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o barbarian_n so_o high_o reverence_v beyond_o all_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o hostility_n even_o he_o do_v this_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a rain_v both_o upon_o 5._o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a l._n vives_n affliction_n a_o of_o body_n bodily_a good_n be_v threefold_a and_o so_o be_v their_o contrary_n b_o apuleius_n platonist_n he_o be_v of_o madaura_n a_o platonist_n a_o great_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o language_n his_o ass_n he_o have_v from_o lucian_n but_o add_v much_o to_o the_o translation_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la from_o aristotle_n cunning_o dissemble_v his_o author_n which_o i_o much_o admire_v off_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o work_n in_o a_o new_a and_o civil_a phrase_n for_o steal_v a_o imitation_n be_v all_o one_o herein_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o civil_a then_o to_o call_v fly_v give_v place_n these_o be_v new_a signification_n give_v the_o word_n to_o grace_v the_o stile_n justine_n martyr_n and_o themistius_n to_o omit_v the_o late_a writer_n say_v direct_o that_o the_o work_n dâ—…_n mundo_fw-la be_v aristotle_n euphradae_fw-la though_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o excel_v his_o in_o elegance_n but_o this_o be_v no_o fit_n argument_n fot_o this_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v either_o aristotle_n or_o theophrastus-his_a or_o some_o of_o the_o aristotelian_o of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o justine_n faith_n a_o compendium_n of_o the_o perpatetique_n physiology_n augustine_n quotation_n of_o he_o here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n which_o pietro_n aegidio_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o my_o most_o kind_a and_o honest_a friend_n lend_v i_o nor_o in_o the_o elder_a venice_n copy_n which_o i_o see_v at_o saint_n pietro_n apostolio_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a one_o which_o asulanus_fw-la aldus_fw-la his_o father_n in_o law_n print_v for_o in_o all_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o all_o earthly_a thing_n have_v their_o change_n revolution_n and_o dissolution_n last_o that_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o apuleius_n write_v the_o rest_n which_o augustine_n relate_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o phrase_n both_o true_o apuleyâ—…_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n work_n itself_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v which_o apuleius_n have_v translate_v there_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a region_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v the_o burn_a of_o phaeton_n aristotle_n describe_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v apollo_n son_n and_o through_o want_n of_o skill_n phaeton_n set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o fire_n but_o the_o burn_a of_o aetna_n both_o mention_v in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o aristotle_n be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o that_o mountain_n happen_v in_o the_o second_o burn_v year_n of_o the_o 88_o olympiade_n three_o year_n before_o plato_n birth_n if_o eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v true_a which_o be_v never_o otherwise_o unless_o the_o copier_n of_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o this_o fire_n certain_a godly_a man_n be_v save_v from_o burn_v by_o a_o miracle_n which_o aristotle_n touch_v at_o in_o this_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o physics_n but_o i_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o be_v his_o or_o no._n c_o revolution_n my_o interpreter_n have_v be_v undo_v have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o intensiones_fw-la &_o remissiones_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v augustine_n talk_v of_o his_o form_n and_o formality_n copy_n about_o which_o these_o fellow_n keep_v a_o great_a ado_n than_o ever_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o troyaâ—…s_n about_o helen_n fair_a form_n for_o they_o think_v their_o form_n be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wrangle_v for_o â—…s_v she_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o two_o such_o word_n as_o intensiones_fw-la et_fw-la remissiones_fw-la nor_o aristotle_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v revolutioneâ—…_n &_o â—…ritus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o first_o must_v be_v change_n and_o not_o subversion_n whether_o happy_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v account_n it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o felicity_n to_o possess_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v enlarge_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o war_n chap._n 3._o now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spaciousness_n and_o continuance_n of_o empire_n which_o these_o man_n give_v their_o god_n such_o great_a thanks_n for_o to_o who_o also_o they_o say_v they_o exhibit_v those_o play_n that_o be_v so_o filthy_a both_o in_o actor_n and_o the_o action_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o honesty_n but_o first_o i_o will_v make_v a_o little_a inquiry_n see_v you_o can_v show_v such_o estate_n to_o be_v any_o way_n happy_a as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n be_v still_o in_o terror_n trouble_n and_o guilt_n of_o shed_v human_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v their_o foe_n what_o reason_n then_o or_o what_o wisdom_n shall_v any_o man_n show_v in_o glory_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o empire_n all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n bright_a and_o brittle_a and_o evermore_o in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o break_v to_o dive_v the_o deep_a into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o not_o give_v the_o â—…ailes_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o every_o air_n of_o human_a breath_n nor_o suffer_v our_o understand_n eye_n to_o be_v smoke_v up_o with_o the_o fume_n of_o vain_a word_n concern_v kingdom_n province_n nation_n or_o so_o no_o let_v we_o take_v two_o man_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o kingdom_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o word_n and_o of_o these_o two_o man_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o one_o to_o be_v poor_a or_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n the_o otherpotent_a and_o wealthy_a but_o withal_o let_v my_o wealthy_a man_n take_v with_o he_o fear_n sorrow_n covetise_n suspect_v disquiet_a contention_n let_v these_o be_v the_o hook_n for_o he_o to_o hale_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o withal_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o care_n together_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v my_o poor_a man_n take_v with_o he_o sufficiency_n with_o little_a love_v of_o kindred_n neighbour_n friend_n joyous_a peace_n peaceful_a religion_n soundness_n of_o body_n sincereness_n of_o heart_n abstinence_n of_o diet_n chastity_n of_o carriage_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v any_o one_o so_o sottish_a as_o will_v make_v a_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o to_o prefer_v in_o his_o choice_n well_o then_o even_o as_o we_o have_v do_v with_o these_o two_o man_n so_o let_v we_o do_v with_o two_o family_n two_o nation_n or_o two_o kingdom_n say_v they_o both_o to_o the_o line_n of_o equity_n which_o do_v and_o due_o consider_v when_o it_o be_v do_v here_o do_v vanity_n lie_v bare_a to_o the_o view_n and_o there_o shine_v felicity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o
hold_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o they_o he_o distinguish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o that_o the_o pertinence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o city_n have_v no_o consequence_n why_o they_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o false_a opinion_n may_v get_v that_o a_o belief_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o any_o nature_n nor_o place_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o stage_n where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o city_n there_o ordain_v by_o the_o city_n and_o for_o what_o end_n but_o stageplay_n and_o what_o stageplay_n but_o of_o their_o god_n of_o who_o these_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o fabulare_fw-la the_o word_n snetonius_n use_v he_o love_v say_v he_o of_o tiberius_n the_o read_n of_o fabular_a history_n even_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a b_o second_o the_o platonistâ—…_n chief_o the_o stoike_n reduce_v all_o these_o god_n fable_n unto_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n self_n as_o their_o head_n plato_n in_o cratylo_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a phurnut_n and_o other_o but_o this_o they_o do_v wring_v for_o sometime_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o dally_v c_o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o write_v a_o book_n that_o need_v a_o oedipus_n or_o the_o delian_a swimmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v scotinus_n dark_a he_o hold_v fire_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v full_a of_o soul_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o fire_n hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n follow_v d_o number_n pythagoras_n hold_v that_o god_n our_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v upon_o number_n and_o that_o from_o their_o harmony_n be_v all_o thing_n produce_v these_o number_n plato_n learning_n of_o the_o italian_a pythagorean_n explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o râ—…ader_n must_v let_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alone_o this_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n call_v a_o obscure_a thing_n plato_n his_o number_n c_o or_o of_o atom_n epicurus_n in_o emulation_n of_o democritus_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n consist_v of_o little_a indivisible_a body_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o exclude_v neither_o form_n magnitude_n nor_o weight_n f_z than_o which_o they_o hold_v nature_n know_v nothing_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o spacious_a seneca_n plato_n in_o timeo_fw-la tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o and_o other_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n chap._n 6._o varro_fw-la see_v thou_o be_v most_o acute_a and_o doubtless_o most_o learned_a yet_o but_o a_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o divinity_n thou_o see_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o human_a vanity_n and_o yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o people_n vicious_a opinion_n and_o custom_n in_o these_o public_a superstition_n be_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o both_z thyself_o hold_v and_o thy_o write_a work_n affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deitiâ—…s_n or_o such_o as_o man_n infirmity_n surmise_a was_z include_v in_o the_o element_n what_o do_v this_o human_a though_o excel_v wit_n of_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n what_o help_n do_v thy_o great_a read_n afford_v thou_o in_o these_o strait_n thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v the_o natural_a god_n &_o force_v to_o worship_v the_o civil_a thou_o have_v find_v some_o fabulous_a one_o who_o thou_o dare_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o give_v a_o the_o civil_a some_o part_n of_o their_o disgrace_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o for_o thou_o say_v the_o fabulous_a be_v for_o the_o theatre_n the_o natural_a for_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a for_o the_o city_n the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o theatre_n &_o city_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o other_o god_n that_o you_o laugh_v at_o than_o those_o you_o worship_n nor_o be_v your_o play_n exhibit_v to_o any_o but_o those_o you_o sacrifice_n unto_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_a be_v they_o divide_v into_o some_o natural_a and_o some_o institute_v by_o man_n and_o of_o these_o late_a the_o poet_n book_n teach_v one_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o such_o a_o cohaerence_n in_o untruth_n yâ—_z the_o diveâ—…_n that_o like_o no_o truth_n approve_v they_o both_o but_o set_v aside_o your_o natural_a divinity_n whereof_o hereafter_o please_v it_o you_o to_o ask_v or_o hope_v for_o life_n eternal_a of_o your_o poetic_a ridiculous_a stage-godde_n no_o at_o no_o hand_n god_n forbid_v such_o sacrilegious_a madness_n will_v you_o expect_v they_o of_o those_o god_n who_o these_o presentation_n do_v please_v and_o appease_v though_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o thing_n present_v i_o think_v no_o man_n so_o brainless_o sottish_a therefore_o neither_o your_o fabulous_a divinity_n nor_o your_o politic_a can_v give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o first_o sow_v the_o god_n turpitude_n and_o the_o late_a by_o favour_v it_o mow_v it_o the_o first_o spread_v lie_n the_o late_a collect_v they_o the_o first_o hant_v the_o deity_n with_o outrageous_a fixion_n &_o the_o late_a impute_v these_o fixion_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o make_v song_n of_o the_o god_n lascivious_a prank_n and_o the_o late_a sing_v they_o on_o the_o god_n feast_v day_n the_o first_o record_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o late_a love_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o record_n the_o first_o either_o shame_v the_o god_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o the_o late_a either_o witness_v the_o truth_n or_o delight_v in_o the_o fixion_n both_o be_v filthy_a and_o both_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o fabulous_a profess_v turpitude_n open_o and_o the_o politic_a make_v that_o turpitude_n her_o ornament_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a where_o the_o temporal_a suffer_v such_o pollution_n or_o do_v wicked_a company_n and_o act_n of_o dishonest_a man_n pollute_v our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o those_o false-adorned_n and_o filthy_o adore_v fiend_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v true_a how_o vile_a be_v they_o worship_v if_o false_a how_o wicked_a the_o worshipper_n but_o some_o ignorant_a person_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o poetical_a fixion_n only_o and_o stage-presentment_n that_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o deity_n glory_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o hand_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o so_o no_o if_o it_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v order_n to_o erect_v play_n for_o the_o god_n honour_n nor_o the_o god_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n fear_v not_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o theater_n when_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temple_n last_o our_o say_a author_n indeavor_v to_o make_v politic_a divinity_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o fabulous_a make_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o they_o both_o then_o several_a from_o either_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poet_n write_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n observe_v and_o the_o philosopher_n write_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v both_o with_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v so_o eschew_v that_o they_o extract_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o civil_a religion_n from_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o poetic_a and_o the_o politic_a divinity_n do_v communicate_v indeed_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a share_n from_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o some_o we_o must_v thank_v the_o poet_n for_o yet_o in_o anotherplace_n of_o the_o god_n generation_n he_o say_v the_o people_n rather_o follow_v the_o poet_n than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o he_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o what_o be_v do_v that_o the_o philosopher_n write_v for_o use_v the_o poet_n for_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o poesy_n that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o follow_v describe_v the_o god_n crime_n yet_o delight_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o poet_n as_o he_o say_v write_v for_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o use_v yet_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n effect_n and_o the_o people_n present_v they_o with_o l._n vives_n give_v a_o the_o civil_a the_o coleine_n read_v perfundas_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v varro_n reproach_n of_o the_o fabulous_a god_n must_v needs_o light_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o politic_a god_n who_o derive_v from_o
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
be_v other_o beginning_n find_v either_o know_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fâ—…es_n say_v apulcius_n out_o of_o plato_n e_z which_o contain_v this_n be_v plato_n opinion_n relate_v by_o augustine_n not_o his_o own_o this_o i_o add_v because_o our_o truth-hunter_n set_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o then_o this_o come_v in_o with_o his_o realitye_n and_o formality_n such_o as_o augustine_n never_o dream_v of_o for_o plato_n say_v god_n be_v the_o mind_n light_n like_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o see_v so_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o understanding_n who_o sacred_a light_n infuse_v thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n into_o us._n de_fw-fr rep._n 6._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n visible_a and_o god_n of_o the_o invisible_a nazanz_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o plato_n xenophon_n aeschines_n xenocrates_n and_o other_o reduce_v socrates_n his_o word_n into_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o most_o elegant_o reprehend_v their_o ignorance_n that_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n such_o be_v protogoras_n gorgias_n euthydemus_n dionysodorus_n and_o other_o g_o whereupon_a his_o disputation_n say_v plato_n overthrow_v he_o three_z say_v laertius_n accuse_v he_o anytus_n melitus_n &_o lycon_n a_o orator_n in_o anytus_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o tradesmen_n tumultuous_a crew_n and_o the_o other_o citizen_n who_o socrates_n have_v often_o deride_v melitus_n defend_v the_o poet_n who_o socrates_n will_v have_v expel_v the_o city_n of_o these_o thing_n read_v plato_n and_o xenophon_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o socrates_n but_o the_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v laertius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o socartes_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o sentence_n h_z calumnious_a my_o accuser_n say_v socrates_n nor_o my_o crime_n can_v kill_v i_o but_o envy_v only_o which_o both_o have_v destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worthy_a ever_o ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n they_o do_v so_o grieve_v for_o his_o death_n that_o they_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o school_n and_o make_v a_o sad_a vacation_n all_o over_o the_o city_n put_v melitus_n to_o death_n banish_v anitus_n and_o erect_v socrates_n a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o lysippus_n his_o workmanship_n k_o many_o all_o the_o sect_n almost_o derive_v from_o socrates_n statue_n the_o platonist_n academike_n cyrenaikes_n cynike_n peripatetic_n megarian_o and_o stoikes_n t_o study_n and_o emulation_n this_o only_a question_n make_v all_o the_o sect_n m_o which_o be_v not_o for_n his_o disputation_n rather_o be_v confutation_n of_o other_o than_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o for_o profess_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n plato_n thaeatetus_fw-la n_o the_o final_a good_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v reference_n cic._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o lib._n 3_o be_v the_o utmost_a you_o know_v i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o last_o or_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v desire_v and_o itself_o only_o for_o itself_o as_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n affirm_v o_o aristippus_n a_o cyrenian_a the_o first_o socratist_n that_o teach_v for_o money_n as_o he_o will_v have_v also_o pay_v for_o his_o learning_n but_o socrates_n never_o take_v pay_v say_v his_o genius_n forbid_v he_o aristippus_n he_o suffer_v also_o dionysius_n of_o syracuse_n the_o young_a to_o deride_v he_o and_o flatter_v he_o for_o gain_n he_o make_v bodily_a pleasure_n the_o great_a good_a diog._n laert._n of_o they_o the_o cyrenaikes_n philosopher_n have_v their_o original_n a_o end_n of_o this_o with_o a_o brief_a note_n out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n speak_v of_o pleasure_n let_v this_o quoth_v he_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o epicurus_n or_o aristippus_n or_o the_o cynike_v or_o such_o philosophical_a cattle_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cyrenaikes_n for_o what_o have_v the_o cynike_n to_o do_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n p_o antisthenes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o cynike_n or_o dogsect_v antisthenes_n master_n to_o diogenes_n of_o synope_n the_o cynic_n he_o hold_v virtue_n the_o great_a good_a q_o each_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n herein_o you_o may_v read_v in_o cicero_n his_o 2._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v touch_v they_o brief_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la of_o plato_n the_o chief_a of_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n who_o divide_v philosophy_n into_o three_o kind_n chap._n 4._o but_o of_o all_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n there_o be_v one_o who_o glory_n worthy_o obscure_v all_o the_o rest_n plato_n ah_o he_o be_v a_o athenian_a bear_v of_o honest_a parentage_n and_o endow_v with_o perfection_n of_o understand_v far_o more_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o think_v that_o his_o invention_n and_o b_o socrates_n his_o instruction_n be_v all_o too_o short_a of_o the_o true_a aim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o will_v needs_o go_v travel_n to_o any_o place_n where_o fame_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o fount_n of_o noble_a sapience_n so_o go_v he_o into_o c_o egypt_n and_o there_o learn_v all_o that_o he_o hold_v worth_a learning_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o d_o italy_n where_o the_o pythagorean_n be_v famous_a and_o there_o do_v he_o drayne_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a teacher_n all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o dear_o affect_v his_o master_n socratâ—…s_v he_o make_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dialogue_n to_o temperate_a that_o which_o ah_o either_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o other_o or_o invent_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o delicate_a urbanity_n and_o motality_n so_o whereas_o the_o study_n of_o f_o wisdom_n be_v either_o concern_v action_n concern_v or_o contemplation_n and_o thence_o assume_v two_o several_a name_n active_a and_o contemplative_a the_o active_a consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o morality_n in_o one_o life_n and_o the_o contemplative_a in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o abstruse_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n g_o socrates_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o active_a pythagoras_n in_o the_o contemplative_a but_o plato_n conjoin_v they_o into_o one_o perfect_a kind_n which_o h_o he_o subdivide_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o moral_a consist_v chief_o in_o action_n the_o natural_a in_o contemplation_n the_o rational_a in_o i_z distinction_n of_o true_a and_o false_a k_o which_o though_o it_o be_v useful_a in_o both_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o pertain_v more_o particular_o to_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o this_o trichotomy_n or_o triple_a division_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o other_o dichotomy_n that_o include_v all_o in_o action_n and_o contemplation_n but_o as_o for_o plato_n opinion_n herein_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o action_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o reason_n be_v both_o tedious_a to_o follow_v and_o may_v not_o be_v rash_o affirm_v for_o l_o delight_v in_o his_o master_n socrates_n his_o dissemble_n of_o his_o knowledge_n who_o he_o make_v disputant_n in_o all_o his_o dialogue_n and_o affect_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o great_a question_n as_o ambiguous_a very_o near_o as_o his_o master_n yet_o do_v we_o intend_v out_o of_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o his_o relation_n m_o from_o other_o to_o repeat_v some_o of_o his_o position_n either_o such_o as_o do_v square_a with_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o our_o faith_n profess_v and_o defend_v or_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o singularity_n or_o multititude_n of_o god_n who_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v we_o must_v worship_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o as_o know_v plato_n to_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o phlosopher_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o understand_v he_o far_o good_o than_o other_o do_v think_v that_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o phylosophy_n natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a n_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v create_v by_o his_o excel_a part_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v the_o one_o true_a almighty_a god_n without_o who_o nothing_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n instruct_v and_o no_o use_n assist_v o_o then_o let_v he_o be_v search_v out_o in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o security_n let_v he_o be_v behold_v in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o certainty_n let_v he_o be_v belove_v in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o morality_n l._n vives_n plato_n a_o his_o parent_n be_v aristo_n and_o perictione_n he_o come_v from_o codrus_n by_o the_o father_n plato_n the_o last_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o mother_n
set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o present_a help_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o death_n by_o death_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v for_o this_o memory_n reserve_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o seduce_a people_n adore_v as_o a_o idol_n ezechias_n a_o religious_a king_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n break_v in_o piece_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o the_o same_o this_o augustine_n retract_v lib._n 2._o recant_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n between_o abraham_n divide_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n thus_o far_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miracle_n because_o abraham_n wouder_v not_o at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o he_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphyry_n approve_v some_o and_o disallow_v other_o chap._n 9_o these_o and_o multitude_n more_o be_v do_v to_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o prohibit_v all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o confident_a piety_n not_o by_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n trick_n of_o damn_a curiosity_n by_o magic_a or_o which_o be_v in_o name_n worse_a by_o a_o goetia_n or_o to_o call_v it_o more_o honourable_o b_o theurgy_n which_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o distinguish_v which_o none_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o call_v witch_n belong_v to_o the_o goetie_n marry_o the_o effect_n of_o theurgy_n they_o hold_v laudable_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o damnable_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o false_a filthy_a devil_n in_o stead_n of_o angel_n porphyry_n indeed_o promise_v a_o certain_a purge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v do_v by_o theurgy_n but_o he_o d_o fâ—…ers_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o text_n he_o deny_v utter_o that_o one_o may_v have_v any_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o this_o art_n thus_o float_v he_o between_o the_o surge_n of_o sacrilegious_a curiosity_n and_o honest_a philosophy_n for_o now_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o doubtful_a perilous_a prohibit_v and_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o praiser_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n that_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o intelligibility_n abstract_v from_o all_o bodily_a form_n but_o the_o e_z spiritual_a that_o apprehend_v all_o from_o corporal_a object_n this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prepare_v by_o certain_a theurgike_a consecration_n call_v f_o teletae_n teletae_n to_o receive_v a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v see_v the_o god_n yet_o confess_v he_o that_o these_o theurgike_a teletae_n profit_v not_o the_o intellectual_a part_n a_o jot_n to_o see_v the_o own_o god_n and_o receive_v apprehension_n of_o truth_n consequent_o we_o see_v what_o sweet_a apparition_n of_o the_o god_n these_o teletae_n can_v cause_v when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n discern_v in_o these_o vision_n final_o he_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o as_o he_o like_v better_a to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a may_v mount_v aloft_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n have_v no_o thâ—…ke_a preparation_n and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a do_v attain_v such_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternity_n for_o though_o he_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o daemon_n place_v these_o in_o the_o air_n and_o those_o in_o the_o g_o sky_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n to_o get_v the_o amity_n of_o a_o daemon_n whereby_o to_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n after_o death_n profess_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o one_o to_o attain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o manner_n open_o profess_v that_o a_o daemon_n company_n be_v dangerous_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o after_o death_n abhor_v to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n that_o deceive_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o theurgy_n which_o he_o make_v as_o the_o league_n between_o the_o god_n and_o angel_n deal_v with_o those_o devilish_a power_n which_o either_o envy_n the_o soul_n purgation_n or_o else_o be_v servile_a to_o they_o that_o envy_v it_o a_o chaldaean_n say_v he_o a_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v his_o soul_n be_v frustrate_v by_o reason_n a_o great_a arty_v envy_v he_o this_o goodness_n a_o diured_a the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o by_o holy_a invocation_n and_o bind_v they_o from_o grant_v he_o any_o of_o his_o request_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o say_v he_o and_o this_o other_o can_v not_o loose_v they_o here_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o theurgy_n be_v a_o art_n effect_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a both_o with_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n that_o apuleius_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n alike_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v plato_n in_o that_o acquit_v the_o god_n from_o all_o such_o matter_n by_o their_o height_n of_o place_n be_v celestial_a l._n vives_n by_o a_o goetia_n it_o be_v enchantment_n a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n goetia_n magia_n and_o pharmacia_n goetia_n say_v suidas_n be_v diverse_a kind_n invent_v all_o in_o persia._n magic_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n but_o those_o to_o good_a end_n as_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n use_v in_o his_o presage_n goetie_n work_v upon_o magic_a the_o dead_a by_o invocation_n so_o call_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o practiser_n hereof_o make_v about_o grave_n pharmacia_n work_v all_o by_o charm_a potion_n thereby_o procure_v death_n magic_a and_o astrology_n pharmacy_n magusis_n they_o say_v invent_v and_o the_o persian_a mages_n have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o countryman_n and_o so_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o magusii_fw-la thus_o far_o suidas_n b_o theurgy_n it_o call_v out_o the_o superior_a theurgy_n god_n wherein_o when_o we_o err_v say_v jamblichus_n then_o do_v not_o the_o good_a god_n appear_v but_o bid_v one_o in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o operation_n to_o observe_v the_o priest_n old_a tradition_n to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n c_o witches_n many_o hold_v that_o witch_n and_o charm_n never_o can_v hurt_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n that_o do_v it_o body_n may_v hurt_v body_n natural_o say_v plato_n the_o leg_n lib._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o such_o mischief_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n or_o bond_n as_o they_o call_v they_o think_v they_o can_v hurt_v other_o and_o that_o other_o by_o art_n goetique_a may_v hurt_v they_o but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v in_o nature_n be_v neither_o easy_a to_o know_v not_o make_v other_o know_v though_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n if_o any_o one_o do_v hurt_v another_o by_o empoison_a though_o not_o deadly_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o house_n or_o family_n but_o his_o cattle_n or_o his_o bee_n if_o he_o hurt_v they_o howsoever_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o convict_v of_o the_o guilt_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o let_v the_o judge_n fine_a or_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o do_v law_n such_o hurt_n by_o charm_n or_o incantation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o soothsay_a let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o art_n let_v he_o be_v punishable_a as_o the_o law_n please_v in_o equity_n thus_o far_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_n lib_n 11._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a daemon_n be_v evermore_o the_o effector_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o overthrow_n they_o these_o devil_n have_v all_o shape_n to_o take_v that_o they_o please_v and_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v in_o their_o prodigious_a show_n these_o also_o work_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o unfortunate_a love_n all_o intemperancy_n covetice_n and_o ambition_n do_v these_o supply_v man_n with_o and_o especial_o with_o deceit_n for_o their_o propriety_n most_o especial_a be_v lie_v de_fw-fr animal_n abst_fw-ge lib._n 2._o d_o falter_v as_o see_v the_o devil_n trick_n in_o these_o work_n sell_v themselves_o to_o we_o by_o those_o illusive_a operation_n but_o jamblichus_n be_v initiate_a and_o as_o he_o think_v more_o religious_a hold_v that_o the_o art_n be_v not_o whole_o reprovable_a be_v of_o that_o industry_n
prevent_v our_o eye-sight_n so_o do_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o blow_n forth_o meal_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v and_o let_v it_o out_o at_o his_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ople_n will_v marvel_v to_o see_v they_o eat_v dagger_n spew_v heap_n of_o needle_n lace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v of_o the_o trick_n of_o natural_a magic_n make_v man_n look_v headless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d like_o assesâ—…â—…nd_n spread_v a_o vine_n all_o over_o the_o room_n many_o know_v the_o reason_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v write_v of_o and_o easy_o do_v by_o man_n much_o more_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v such_o cunning_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o pagan_n suspect_v their_o god_n miracle_n to_o be_v but_o illusion_n or_o saign_v â—…tions_n ualerius_n show_v plain_o lib._n 1._o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o god_n speech_n and_o apparition_n object_v to_o man_n â—…ares_n and_o eye_n but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v old_a tradition_n let_v we_o believe_v their_o author_n and_o not_o detract_v from_o the_o authoâ—…_n reverend_a and_o antique_a doctrine_n and_o livy_n say_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o the_o dangerous_a illusionâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n thought_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o believe_v and_o report_v far_o more_o myraâ—…_n be_v true_a m_o fetch_a down_o of_o the_o magician_n power_n lucan_n write_v thus_o illis_fw-la et_fw-la sydera_fw-la primum_fw-la praecipiti_fw-la deducta_fw-la polo_fw-la phaebeque_fw-la serena_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la diris_fw-la verborum_fw-la obsessa_fw-la venenis_fw-la palluit_fw-la et_fw-la nigris_fw-la terrenisque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la arsit_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la fraterna_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la imagine_v tellus_fw-la iâ—…sereretque_fw-la sâ—…as_fw-la flammis_fw-la câ—…lestibê°_n umbras_fw-la et_fw-la patitur_fw-la tantâ—…s_fw-la cantu_fw-la depressâ—…_n labores_fw-la doâ—…ec_fw-la suppositas_fw-la propior_fw-la despumet_fw-la in_o herbas_fw-la they_o first_o disrobe_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o clear_a greatness_n and_o phoebe_n in_o her_o station_n with_o black_a enchantment_n and_o damn_a invocation_n they_o strike_v as_o red_a or_o pale_a and_o make_v she_o fade_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n cast_v earth_n sable_a shade_n upon_o her_o front_n this_o alteration_n make_v so_o plague_n they_o she_o with_o harm_n till_o she_o come_v nigh_a and_o spume_n upon_o such_o herb_n as_o they_o desire_v so_o in_o virgil_n a_o witch_n say_v she_o can_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n aeenid_n 4._o and_o apuleius_n his_o witch_n can_v weaken_v the_o god_n and_o put_v out_o the_o star_n and_o ovid_n say_v of_o medea_n illa_fw-la reluctantem_fw-la cursu_fw-la deducere_fw-la lunan_n nititur_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la addere_fw-la solis_fw-la â—…quis_fw-la she_o work_v to_o fetch_v swift_a phoebe_n from_o her_o chair_n and_o wrap_v the_o sun_n bright_a steed_n in_o darken_a air_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o charm_n will_v fetch_v the_o moon_n down_o from_o heaven_n uirg_n pharmaâ—…_n carminâ—…â—…el_fw-la â—…lo_fw-la possunt_fw-la deducere_fw-la lunan_n charm_n force_v the_o silver_n moon_n down_o from_o her_o sphere_n and_o phaedra_n nurse_n in_o seneca_n hippolytus_n worship_v the_o moon_n in_o these_o term_n sic_fw-la te_fw-la lucidi_n vultus_fw-la ferant_fw-la et_fw-la nube_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la cornibê°_n puris_fw-la eas_fw-la sic_fw-la te_fw-la gerentem_fw-la frena_fw-la nocturni_fw-la â—…theris_fw-la detrabâ—…re_fw-la nunquam_fw-la thessali_fw-la cantus_fw-la queant_fw-la so_o be_v thy_o face_n unshroud_v and_o thy_o pure_a horn_n unclouded_a so_o be_v thy_o silver_n chair_n far_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o charm_n that_o the_o thessalian_n teach_v and_o in_o these_o trouble_v they_o hold_v that_o make_n of_o noise_n help_v the_o moon_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o hear_v the_o enchanter_n word_n whereupon_o they_o sound_v cymbal_n and_o bet_v upon_o drum_n and_o bâ—…sens_n for_o this_o they_o think_v a_o singular_a help_n propert._n cantus_fw-la et_fw-la é_fw-fr curru_fw-la lunâ—…m_fw-la deducere_fw-la tentant_fw-la et_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aerâ—…_n repulsa_fw-la sonent_fw-la charm_n seek_v to_o draw_v down_o phoebe_n from_o her_o seat_v and_o will_v but_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o basin_n beat_v and_o iâ—…all_v speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prater_n say_v vnâ—…_n laboranti_fw-la pâ—…terit_fw-la succurrerre_fw-la lunae_fw-la her_o only_a voice_n will_v keep_v the_o moon_n from_o charm_n they_o use_v it_o also_o in_o eclipse_n not_o know_v their_o cause_n pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o declarer_n hereof_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n and_o learned_a that_o discover_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sâ—…_n star_n or_o some_o mischief_n to_o beefall_v they_o in_o their_o eclipse_n pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o great_a scholar_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o fear_n the_o fail_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n light_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o the_o power_n of_o witchcraft_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o man_n bâ—…_n it_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v confuse_v sound_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_v those_o learned_a man_n shoulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v set_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n since_o we_o coâ—…_n remember_v that_o believe_v that_o a_o ass_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o moon_n because_o drink_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o shun_v a_o cloud_n come_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o cover_v it_o so_o the_o ass_n be_v imprisoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n have_v a_o very_a lawful_a and_o orderly_a trial_n be_v rip_v up_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o belly_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n again_o n_o she_o spumed_a this_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cerberus_n dog_n unto_o the_o moon_n hecate_n or_o proserpina_n and_o the_o enchantress_n 〈◊〉_d it_o much_o in_o their_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o law_n and_o promise_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o forbid_v all_o other_o be_v put_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n to_o who_o honour_n all_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o because_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v miracle_n also_o from_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o will_n be_v there_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o put_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o travel_n carry_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n give_v it_o also_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nacle_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o the_o priest_n with_o due_a reverence_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o sign_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o remove_v the_o tent_n remove_v and_o where_o it_o stay_v they_o rest_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v many_o more_o great_a testimony_n give_v for_o it_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d beside_o those_o that_o approach_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o pass_v jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d lefâ—…_n they_o a_o dry_a way_n beside_o have_v bear_v it_o 7._o time_n about_o the_o first_o city_n 5._o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o foe_n and_o as_o the_o â—…and_n be_v then_o slave_n to_o paganism_n the_o wall_n fall_v flat_a 〈◊〉_d â—…thout_n ruin_n or_o battery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n &_o 〈◊〉_d ark_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o place_v by_o the_o victor_n idolaâ—…â—…ir_n chief_a god_n temple_n and_o lock_v fast_o in_o come_v again_o the_o next_o day_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_v their_o idol_n throw_v down_o and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o be_v terrifiâ—…â—…se_a prodigy_n beside_o a_o more_o shameful_a scourge_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v it_o from_o and_o how_o they_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o carriage_n yoke_a cow_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eifers_n who_o calf_n they_o take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o trial_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rned_v they_o loose_a to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v they_o without_o guide_n come_v â—…ght_v to_o the_o hebrew_n never_o turn_v again_o for_o the_o bleat_a of_o their_o calf_n but_o â—…ought_v home_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o those_o that_o honour_v it_o these_o and_o such_o like_a â—…thing_n to_o god_n but_o much_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o if_o the_o phiâ—…ers_n chief_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n great_a and_o small_a by_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o several_a form_n â—…auties_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n as_o well_o as_o live_a creature_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d persuade_v then_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o do_v
charoâ—…_n aeneid_n 6._o call_v lady_n be_v the_o infernal_a juno_n and_o iâ—…_n the_o celestial_a be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o infernal_a also_o say_v servius_n for_o father_n dis_n be_v call_v jupiter_n infernal_a so_o claudian_n sing_v in_o the_o silent_a ring_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o wedding_n of_o orâ—…s_n and_o proserpina_n nostra_fw-la parens_fw-la juno_n tuqueâ—…germane_n tonaâ—…tis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la gener_fw-la unanimis_fw-la conâ—…ortia_fw-la dâ—…cite_fw-la somni_fw-la mâ—…tuaque_fw-la alternis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n our_o mother_n and_o thou_o joves_n great_a son_n and_o brother_n sweet_o may_v you_o take_v your_o rest_n link_v in_o each_o other_o arm_n and_o breast_n to_o breast_n and_o protesilaus_n in_o lucian_n call_v plato_n jupiter_n e_z conquer_v show_v say_v donate_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o obâ—…ysance_n then_o opposition_n f_z scipio_n the_o first_o general_n african_n that_o ever_o get_v sur_fw-fr name_n from_o his_o provincial_a conquest_n be_v p._n cornelius_n scipio_n publius_n his_o son_n he_o subdue_v afâ—…ica_n and_o sâ—…buerted_v hannibal_n and_o be_v instile_v african_n i_o speak_v of_o general_n and_o provincial_a conquest_n coriolanus_n have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o town_n and_o sergius_n fiâ—…enas_n be_v so_o surname_v for_o subdue_a the_o fidenates_n from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n chap._n 22._o godly_a man_n do_v expel_v the_o aerial_a power_n oppose_v they_o from_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o exorcism_n not_o by_o pacification_n and_o break_v their_o temptation_n by_o prayer_n not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n against_o they_o for_o they_o conquer_v nor_o chain_n no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o name_n yâ—_z take_v on_o he_o humanity_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n confound_v they_o utter_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o the_o mediator_n between_o gâ—…_n daâ—…_n man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o reâ—…led_v unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o sever_v man_n from_o god_n but_o sin_n which_o not_o our_o meâ—…_n but_o god_n mercy_n wipe_v off_o we_o it_o be_v his_o pardon_n not_o our_o power_n for_o all_o the_o poâ—…_n that_o be_v call_v we_o be_v we_o by_o his_o bountyous_a goodness_n for_o we_o shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o we_o live_v b_o under_o a_o pardon_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o have_v we_o our_o grace_n by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o like_a flesh_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v show_v we_o do_v rule_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v wiâ—…_n transport_v we_o by_o that_o unchangeable_a truth_n unto_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o exorcism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o admire_v augustine_n translate_v sit_v so_o and_o exorcista_fw-la a_o adâ—…rer_n exorcism_n and_o exorcismus_fw-la admiration_n the_o exorcist_n expel_v the_o devil_n from_o the_o chatecumâ—…nist_n ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v august_n symbol_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o seven_o of_o this_o and_o of_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n read_v petrus_n lumbardus_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o 24._o b_o under_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v extoâ—…_n himself_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v come_v from_o god_n by_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v unhusk_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o justice_n of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 23._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o oracle_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n teletae_n can_v purge_v we_o and_o consequent_o the_o teletae_n of_o no_o god_n can_v for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o chief_a god_n can_v who_o be_v more_o powerful_a but_o the_o oracle_n answer_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o beginning_n may_v lest_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n some_o other_o god_n of_o the_o multitude_n may_v do_v it_o but_o what_o beginning_n he_o have_v as_o a_o platonist_n we_o trinity_n know_v for_o he_o speak_v ah_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n call_v in_o greek_a the_o father_n intellect_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o word_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a one_o though_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o if_o he_o follow_v c_o plotinâ—…_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o privy_a essence_n and_o will_v have_v this_o three_o the_o soul_n nature_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v it_o as_o the_o mean_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o plotine_n put_v it_o after_o the_o father_n intellect_n but_o porphyry_n in_o call_v it_o the_o mean_a interpose_v it_o between_o they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v but_o we_o call_v it_o neither_o the_o father_n spirit_n alone_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o both_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v free_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v religious_a ear_n in_o those_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o word_n to_o a_o d_o line_n that_o we_o produce_v no_o impious_a error_n by_o our_o freedom_n of_o speech_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o trinity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o talk_v of_o two_o principle_n nor_o three_o as_o â—…e_n may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o three_o though_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v god_n nor_o say_v we_o with_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n father_n and_o the_o heretic_n son_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonneâ—…_n but_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n true_a then_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o â—…ginning_n but_o this_o beginning_n be_v by_o they_o too_o variable_o take_v l._n vives_n of_o a_o god_n the_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v trouble_v many_o whether_o the_o philosopher_n â—…inity_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o we_o ourselves_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o redempâ—…on_n be_v reveal_v have_v but_o a_o small_a glance_n god_n know_v of_o that_o radiant_a light_n but_o what_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a write_v hereof_o be_v easy_o apparent_a that_o they_o speak_v it_o rather_o than_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a these_o secret_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o discovery_n it_o suffice_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o speak_v oughtt_v concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o future_a truth_n against_o their_o master_n opâ—…ns_n then_o to_o express_v any_o understanding_n they_o have_v thereof_o themselves_o aristotle_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr mundâ—…_n l._n 2_o yâ—_z the_o pythagorist_n place_v perfection_n in_o three_o the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n and_o this_o nuâ—…_n bâ—…_n they_o use_v in_o religion_n thence_o some_o hold_n that_o theocritus_n his_o witch_n say_v to_o three_o i_o offer_v three_z i_o holy_a call_n but_o virgil_n more_o plain_a terna_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la primum_fw-la triplici_fw-la diversa_fw-la colore_fw-la lycia_n circundo_fw-la terque_fw-la haec_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la effigiem_fw-la ducoâ—…numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la first_o wrap_v i_o these_o three_o thorn_n to_o frame_v my_o spell_n three_o time_n about_o the_o shape_n the_o altar_n than_o we_o compass_v thrice_o god_n love_v odd_a number_n well_o and_o zeno_n call_v logos_fw-la fate_n necessity_n god_n and_o joves_n soul_n but_o plato_n seem_v far_o more_o plain_a for_o socrates_n in_o his_o de_fw-mi re_n p_o l._n 6._o have_v dispute_v sufficient_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o theme_n for_o any_o man_n discourse_n to_o contain_v say_v thus_o but_o o_o you_o happy_a man_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o be_v good_a until_o another_o time_n for_o i_o hold_v it_o utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o man_n mind_n but_o my_o desire_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v what_o the_o son_n of_o this_o good_a be_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o good_a
and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chap._n 10._o good_a therefore_o which_o be_v god_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o consequent_o unchangeable_a this_o good_a create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o simple_a therefore_o changeable_a i_o say_v create_v that_o be_v make_v not_o beget_v for_o that_o which_o the_o simple_a good_a beget_v be_v as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o beget_v it_o these_o two_o we_o call_v father_n and_o son_n both_o which_o with_o their_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n that_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o it_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o personal_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o it_o be_v not_o real_o for_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a good_a with_o they_o and_o coeternal_a and_o this_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n not_o simple_a because_o a_o trinity_n for_o we_o call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a simple_a because_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o therein_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o for_o that_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o the_o b_o sabâ—…llians_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n &_o the_o same_o one_o in_o quality_n except_v their_o personal_a relation_n for_o therein_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v no_o son_n &_o the_o son_n a_o father_n yet_o be_v no_o father_n c_o but_o in_o consideration_n each_o of_o itself_o the_o quality_n and_o essence_n be_v both_o one_o therein_o as_o each_o live_v that_o be_v have_v life_n anâ—…_n be_v life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n simplicity_n wherein_o nothing_o adhear_v that_o can_v be_v lose_v nor_o be_v the_o continent_n one_o &_o the_o thing_n contain_v another_o as_o vessel_n &_o liquor_n body_n and_o colour_n air_n and_o heat_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o wisdom_n be_v for_o those_o be_v not_o coessential_a with_o their_o quality_n the_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o liquor_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o colour_n nor_o air_n heat_n nor_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n therefore_o may_v they_o all_o looâ—…_n these_o adjunct_n and_o assume_v other_o the_o vessel_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o body_z discolour_a the_o air_n cold_a the_o soul_n foolish_a but_o d_o the_o body_n be_v one_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v never_o loose_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o incorruption_n one_o essence_n with_o the_o bodily_a substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n all_o be_v incorruptible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v great_a in_o whoâ—…e_n then_o in_o part_n and_o the_o part_n be_v some_o large_a some_o lesser_a yet_o neither_o enlarge_n or_o lessen_v the_o incorruptibility_n so_o then_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o itself_o &_o incorruptibility_n be_v entire_a in_o itself_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v inequality_n in_o themselves_o but_o none_o in_o incorruptibility_n the_o finger_n be_v less_o than_o the_o hand_n but_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o corruptible_a than_o the_o hand_n be_v unequal_a to_o themselves_o their_o incorruptibility_n be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o though_o incorruptibility_n be_v the_o body_n inseparable_a inherent_a yet_o the_o substance_n make_v the_o body_n &_o the_o quality_n mâ—…ing_v it_o incorruptible_a be_v absolute_o several_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n to_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o evermore_o wise_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o who_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o though_o the_o air_n be_v ever_o light_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o i_o say_v not_o this_o f_o as_o though_o the_o air_n be_v a_o soul_n as_o some_o that_o g_o can_v not_o conceive_v a_o uncorporal_a nature_n do_v imagine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n in_o this_o disparity_n so_o that_o one_o may_v fit_o say_v as_o the_o corporeal_a air_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o corporeal_a light_n so_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a soul_n by_o god_n wisdom_n incorporeal_a light_n &_o as_o the_o air_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n become_v dark_a h_z corporeal_a darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o air_n deprive_v of_o light_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n grow_v darken_v by_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o this_o then_o they_o be_v call_v simple_a thing_n tâ—…at_o be_v true_o and_o principal_o divine_a because_o their_o essence_n and_o ay_o their_o quality_n be_v indistinct_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v of_o any_o deity_n substance_n wisdom_n or_o beâ—…titude_n but_o be_v all_o entire_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manifold_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v many_o but_o all_o one_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o all_o include_v in_o one_o for_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o iâ—…_n not_o manifold_a but_o one_o and_o therein_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a k_o treasury_n of_o thing_n intelligible_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o immutable_a and_o inscrutable_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o mutable_a which_o be_v thereby_o create_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o unwitting_o l_o it_o be_v disgrace_n to_o say_v so_o of_o any_o human_a artificer_n but_o if_o he_o make_v all_o know_v then_o make_v he_o but_o what_o he_o know_v this_o now_o produce_v a_o wonder_n but_o yet_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o m_z but_o that_o god_n know_v it_o l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o neither_o word_n i_o think_v ad_fw-la little_a to_o religion_n yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a path_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divinity_n be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n phrase_n how_o can_v we_o give_v it_o the_o proper_a explanation_n all_o word_n be_v man_n invention_n for_o humane_a use_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o old_a approve_a word_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o when_o as_o propriety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n wit_n those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o declare_v thing_n by_o that_o ancient_a use_n have_v leâ—…_n we_o and_o they_o that_o have_v record_v most_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o say_v for_o that_o a_o sort_n of_o smattering_n rash_a fellow_n impious_o presume_v to_o cast_v the_o old_a form_n of_o speech_n at_o their_o heel_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o maisters-ship_n be_v grâ—…ssly_o ignorant_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o bare_a form_n and_o will_v have_v it_o lawâ—…ull_a for_o they_o at_o their_o fond_a like_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fashion_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matâ—…er_n of_o religion_n into_o what_o form_n they_o list_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wax_n b_o sabellian_n of_o they_o before_o the_o hâ—…ld_v no_o person_n in_o the_o ternity_n c_o but_o in_o câ—…deration_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v it_o without_o the_o sentence_n precedent_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o uive_v commented_a upon_o and_o so_o do_v paris_n lovaine_n and_o basill_n all_o d_o the_o body_n prove_v accident_n both_o separable_a and_o inseparable_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v adhere_v unto_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n consâ—…sts_v of_o part_n â—…t_o can_v stand_v without_o they_o combine_v and_o coâ—…gulate_a in_o one_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o his_o whole_a nor_o the_o magnitude_n yet_o the_o incorâ—…bility_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n for_o this_o be_v not_o divisible_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o indivisible_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o so_o be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n angel_n soul_n and_o god_n their_o nature_n possess_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v on_o my_o rigâ—…t_a haâ—…d_n this_o on_o the_o left_a or_o this_o above_o and_o this_o below_o but_o they_o be_v entire_o whole_a in_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o faâ—…le_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a whether_o this_o be_v easy_o speak_v or_o understand_v â—…udge_n you_o f_z as_o though_o so_o anaximenes_n of_o miletus_n and_o diogenes_n of_o apollonia_n hold_v anaâ—…as_v hold_v the_o soul_n be_v like_o
a_o air_n heraclitus_n produce_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o respiration_n thereupon_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refrigerate_v plato_n in_o cratyl_n the_o ancient_n take_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o draw_v for_o the_o soul_n where-upon_o the_o poet_n say_v uxoris_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o wife_n breath_n stink_v they_o call_v all_o air_n also_o the_o soul_n virgil_n semina_fw-la terrarum_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisqâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o earth_n air_n sea_n etc._n etc._n g_o can_v not_o câ—…c_fw-la tusc._n qâ—…st_n lib._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o itself_o but_o seek_v a_o shape_n for_o it_o h_z câ—…â—…kenesse_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o darkness_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o light_n from_o a_o transpareâ—…_n body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ay_o their_o quality_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tully_n in_o his_o academike_n take_v this_o for_o a_o body_n but_o augustine_n here_o call_v all_o adherence_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o philosopher_n call_v accident_n quality_n quintil_n and_o other_o show_v the_o name_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v general_a and_o both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o conceit_n appliable_a to_o all_o accident_n k_o treasury_n storehouse_n or_o treasure_n themselves_o l_o it_o be_v all_o be_v he_o a_o bungler_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o word_n be_v any_o m_z but_o that_o god_n who_o care_n uphold_v or_o else_o will_v it_o stand_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v care_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o workman_n support_v a_o work_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o or_o perfome_v any_o such_o whether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o beginning_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v light_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o to_o live_v and_o be_v as_o they_o list_v but_o live_v happy_o and_o wise_o in_o their_o illumination_n from_o which_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o excellence_n of_o bless_a wisdom_n which_o be_v eternal_a with_o full_a security_n of_o the_o eternity_n that_o they_o ah_o fall_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bare_a foolish_a reason_n only_o which_o they_o can_v leave_v although_o they_o will_v how_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o can_v define_v how_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v equal_o partaker_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o bless_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternity_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v therein_o equal_a they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o eternity_n by_o the_o same_o assurance_n for_o life_n indeed_o must_v have_v a_o end_n last_v it_o never_o so_o long_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v life_n because_o of_o lyve_n but_o it_o be_v eternity_n of_o never_o end_v wherefore_o though_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a yet_o if_o the_o true_a beatitude_n be_v not_o without_o eternity_n their_o beatitude_n be_v no_o such_o as_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o eternal_a whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o fear_v keep_v their_o knowledge_n and_o error_n their_o ignorance_n from_o be_v bless_v but_o if_o their_o ignorance_n build_v not_o firm_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o on_o either_o side_n waver_v between_o the_o end_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o beatitude_n this_o protraction_n prove_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n happiness_n b_o we_o thy_fw-mi not_o this_o word_n beatitude_n unto_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o god_n only_o peculiar_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o bless_v as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o in_o comparisoâ—…_n of_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o bless_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v l._n vives_n they_o fall_v a_o to_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n have_v quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n yet_o be_v not_o wise_a know_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—…ondly_o into_o all_o mischief_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o none_o be_v wicked_a in_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n rule_v not_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o teach_v b_o we_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v beatitude_n a_o numerical_o perfect_a state_n in_o all_o good_a peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v 〈…〉_z the_o happiness_n of_o the_o iâ—…st_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n compare_v with_o the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n original_a chap._n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o only_o call_v a_o they_o bless_v respect_v all_o reasonable_a intellectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o not_o sin_v for_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a b_o who_o we_o see_v live_v well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v without_o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rue_a attainment_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o reward_n for_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sever_v for_o what_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o actiâ—…â—…crease_n of_o justice_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ovidence_n instruct_v few_o yet_o faâ—…leth_v none_o herein_o but_o as_o for_o present_a 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o just_a man_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o his_o hope_n every_o man_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o truth_n not_o opinion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o molestaâ—…_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a god_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n in_o all_o that_o felicity_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o continuance_n therein_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o they_o bless_v this_o read_n be_v best_o approve_v augustine_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o fall_n or_o continuance_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n bless_v only_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gh_o glorious_a nature_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o those_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v they_o bless_v mat._n 8._o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a bliss_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o horace_n say_v to_o blush_v for_o guilt_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…uilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o fury_n cic._n contra_fw-la pisonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v know_v they_o shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o persevere_v fore-knew_a they_o shall_v persevere_v chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o beatitude_n require_v both_o conjoin_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tude_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n do_v fit_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a good_a without_o any_o molestation_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d without_o delay_v of_o doubt_n or_o deceit_n of_o error_n this_o we_o faithful_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n have_v but_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o offend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o light_n have_v not_o before_o their_o fall_n some_o beatitude_n they_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o we_o may_v think_v if_o they_o ah_o be_v create_v any_o while_n beâ—…y_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v some_o angel_n to_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-knowledge_n of_o their_o perseverance_n or_o fall_n and_o othersome_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cience_n of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v so_o until_o these_o that_o now_o be_v evil_a leave_v that_o light_n of_o goodâ—…_n very_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o be_v in_o themâ—…_n certain_a of_o that_o beatitude_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…einty_a and_o we_o also_o that_o read_v they_o what_o catholic_a christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o angel_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v ever_o become_v a_o devil_n nor_o any_o
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
be_v wretched_a we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v not_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o beatitude_n for_o any_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a creature_n to_o attain_v but_o in_o god_n so_o then_o though_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v for_o beast_n tree_n stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v incapable_a hereof_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o creator_n attain_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a lose_v he_o unhappy_a but_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a only_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v loose_v his_o good_a because_o he_o can_v loose_v himself_o good_a therefore_o the_o one_o true_a bless_a god_n we_o say_v be_v the_o only_a immutable_a good_a and_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v good_a also_o because_o they_o be_v from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v â—…able_a because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o wherefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_n god_n be_v above_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o be_v able_a to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o be_v happy_a without_o which_o adherence_n they_o can_v but_o bewrteched_a nor_o be_v other_o parcel_n of_o the_o creation_n better_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v wretched_a for_o we_o can_v say_v our_o other_o member_n be_v better_o they_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v blind_a but_o even_o as_o sensitive_a nature_n in_o the_o worst_a plight_n be_v better_a than_o the_o insensible_a stone_n so_o be_v the_o reasonable_a albeit_o miserable_a above_o the_o brutish_a that_o can_v therefore_o be_v miserable_a this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o nature_n create_v in_o such_o excellence_n that_o though_o it_o be_v mutable_a yet_o by_o inherence_n with_o god_n that_o unchangeable_a good_a it_o may_v become_v bless_v nor_o satisfy_v the_o own_o need_n without_o blessedness_n nor_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessenesse_n but_o god_n true_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o enormity_n in_o not_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o hurtful_a thereunto_o wherefore_o that_o nature_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o adher_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o vice_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o vice_n be_v the_o nature_n itself_o laudable_a still_o for_o the_o vice_n be_v just_o discommend_v commend_v the_o nature_n the_o true_a dispraise_n of_o vice_n be_v that_o it_o disgrace_v a_o honest_a nature_n so_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o call_v blindness_n a_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o show_v that_o sight_n belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o call_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ear_n deafness_n that_o hear_v belong_v to_o the_o ear_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n not_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n we_o show_v that_o that_o adherence_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o how_o great_a a_o praise_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o adherence_n fruition_n &_o live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o good_a without_o death_n error_n or_o trouble_n who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v or_o imagine_v wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n god_n fault_n not_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n all_o vice_n be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n create_v their_o nature_n good_a since_o it_o be_v hurt_v only_o by_o their_o departure_n from_o he_o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o immutable_a eternity_n chap._n 2._o this_o i_o have_v say_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostatical_a ah_o power_v whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v another_o beginning_n and_o b_o not_o god_n to_o their_o author_n which_o one_o shall_v the_o soon_o avoid_v by_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o angel_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o for_o god_n be_v the_o high_a 3._o essence_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a give_v essence_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o as_o his_o own_o d_o to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o order_v nature_n existence_n by_o degree_n for_o as_o wisdom_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v wise_a so_o be_v essence_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o have_v being_n the_o word_n be_v new_a not_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latinist_n but_o take_v of_o late_a into_o the_o tongue_n to_o serve_v for_o to_o explayne_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o express_v word_n for_o essence_n word_n wherefore_o unto_o that_o especial_a high_a essence_n that_o create_v all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o nature_n contrary_a but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n f_z for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v also_o be_v therefore_o no_o essence_n at_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n the_o chief_a essence_n and_o cause_n of_o essence_n in_o all_o l_o vives_n apostatical_a ah_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forsaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v such_o that_o fall_v from_o god._n theodoret_n write_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v satan_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n interprete_v it_o a_o adversary_n or_o transgressor_n b_o apoâ—…a_fw-la not_o god_n least_o some_o shall_v think_v god_n create_v not_o their_o nature_n c_o i_o be_o of_o this_o already_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n d_o to_o some_o arist_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la the_o near_a unto_o god_n say_v apuleius_n do_v gain_n from_o his_o power_n the_o most_o celestial_a body_n and_o every_o thing_n the_o near_a he_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o the_o far_o the_o lesser_a thus_o be_v god_n goodness_n derive_v gradual_o from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o extension_n of_o god_n power_n we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o near_o or_o far_o off_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o or_o less_o benefit_n nature_n feel_v which_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o for_o in_o his_o predicament_n he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o essence_n admit_v neither_o intention_n nor_o remission_n more_o nor_o less_o a_o stone_n have_v essence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o angel_n this_o therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o excellence_n and_o quality_n adherent_a or_o infuse_v into_o the_o essence_n which_o admit_v augmentation_n and_o diminution_n e_z the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o new_a but_o that_o flavius_n sergius_n use_v it_o before_o quintilian_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o in_o general_a use_n till_o of_o late_a when_o philosophy_n grow_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n f_z for_o that_o nothing_o say_v aristotle_n be_v contrary_a to_o substance_n take_v contrary_a for_o two_o opposite_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o black_a and_o white_a both_o colour_n for_o he_o reckon_v not_o privation_n nor_o contradictory_n for_o contrary_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o division_n of_o opposite_n into_o four_o species_n of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o their_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n chap._n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n enemy_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o sovereignty_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o themselves_o their_o will_n to_o resist_v not_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v make_v they_o his_o foe_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a enemy_n and_o whole_o incorruptible_a wherefore_o the_o vice_n that_o make_v they_o oppose_v god_n be_v their_o own_o hurt_n and_o no_o way_n god_n only_o because_o it_o corrupt_v their_o good_a nature_n their_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o but_o there_o vice_n that_o contrati_v god_n evil_a only_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a good_a so_o then_o vice_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n as_o evil_a be_v unto_o good_a the_o nature_n also_o which_o it_o corrupt_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o it_o but_o it_o stand_v against_o god_n as_o evil_a only_a against_o good_a but_o against_o this_o nature_n as_o evil_a and_o hurt_n also_o for_o evil_n can_v hurt_v god_n but_o incoruptible_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o evil_a do_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a vice_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o for_o what_o do_v it_o in_o hurt_v they_o but_o a_o bolish_v their_o integrity_n lustre_n virtue_n safety_n and_o what_o ever_o vice_n can_v diminish_v or_o root_v out_o of_o a_o good_a nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o vice_n take_v it_o not_o
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
one_o sorrow_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o present_a evil_n and_o fear_v of_o a_o future_a and_o of_o these_o affect_n come_v all_o the_o rest_n envy_n emulation_n detraction_n pity_n vexation_n mourn_v sadness_n lamentation_n care_n doubt_v troublesomnesse_n affliction_n desperation_n all_o these_o come_v of_o sorrow_n and_o sloth_n shame_n error_n timorousness_n amazement_n disturbance_n and_o anxiety_n from_o fear_n and_o then_o exultation_n delight_n and_o boast_v of_o joy_n with_o wrath_n fury_n hatred_n enmity_n discord_n need_v and_o affectation_n all_o of_o desire_n cic._n tusc._n quest_n lib._n 4._o c_o can_v call_v he_o of_o this_o hereafter_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n chap._n 4._o therefore_o a_o man_n live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n because_o a_o angel_n indeed_o shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o a_o angel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v truth_n from_o he_o and_o not_o lie_v from_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o man_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v through_o my_o lie_v calling_n lie_v his_o &_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n live_v according_a unto_o god_n not_o according_a to_o 7_o himself_o for_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o yâ—_z live_v not_o so_o but_o according_a to_o himself_o live_v according_a to_o lie_v not_o that_o man_n who_o god_n that_o never_o createdlie_o do_v create_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_v but_o because_o man_n be_v create_v upright_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o creator_n and_o not_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o but_o not_o to_o live_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o he_o ah_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o live_v in_o a_o course_n possible_a to_o attain_v it_o b_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o lie_v then_o such_o a_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o we_o never_o sin_v but_o with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a or_o noâ—…_n to_o do_v ourselves_o hurt_v therefore_o be_v it_o a_o lie_n when_o as_o that_o we_o think_v shall_v do_v we_o good_a turn_n unto_o our_o hurt_n or_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o better_v ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o worse_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o that_o man_n can_v have_v his_o good_a but_o only_a from_o god_n who_o he_o forsake_v in_o sin_v and_o none_o from_o himself_o in_o live_v according_a to_o who_o he_o sin_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o two_o city_n arise_v hereupon_o because_o some_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v because_o some_o live_v according_a unto_o man_n and_o other_o some_o unto_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v accordâ—…ng_v to_o man_n to_o walk_v therefore_o according_a to_o man_n be_v carnal_a man_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o inferior_a part_n flesh_n for_o those_o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a here_o he_o call_v natural_a before_o say_v c_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o 14._o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o d_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiriâ—…ll_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n e_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o unto_o those_o natural_a man_n he_o speak_v this_o a_o little_a afterward_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o here_o be_v that_o figure_n in_o speech_n that_o use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v his_o part_n and_o so_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o several_a but_o all_o one_o namely_o one_o that_o live_v according_a to_o man_n according_a as_o those_o place_n aforecited_a do_v intend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n f_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o g_o seventy_o five_o soul_n uâ—…ent_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o 27._o egypt_n in_o the_o former_a by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o in_o the_o late_a by_o 75._o soul_n be_v mean_v 75._o person_n and_o in_o this_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v he_o may_v have_v say_v which_o carnal_a wisdom_n teach_v as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o according_a unto_o man_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o subsequence_n for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v call_v natural_a and_o carnal_a before_o he_o now_o more_o 4_o express_o call_v man_n meaning_n you_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o if_o you_o follow_v in_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n of_o man_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o will_v no_o man_n live_v so_o wicked_o but_o he_o desire_v beatitude_n though_o his_o course_n lead_v he_o quite_o another_o way_n direct_o unto_o misery_n b_o what_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o delude_v he_o extreme_o in_o who_o it_o rule_v c_o what_o man_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v otherwise_o &_o more_o express_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o first_o book_n d_o teach_v by_o the_o spâ—…it_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o read_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n e_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n seem_v foolery_n unto_o carnal_a and_o unsettled_a man_n as_o the_o pagan_n â—…dome_n and_o virtue_n be_v scorn_v of_o the_o rich_a gnoffe_n that_o hold_v shade_n for_o substance_n and_o virtue_n for_o mere_a vanity_n thence_o have_v plato_n his_o cave_n wherein_o man_n be_v use_v to_o shape_n â—…d_v appear_v shadow_n that_o they_o think_v their_o have_v be_v no_o other_o body_n derep._n lib._n 7._o f_o shall_v no_o flesh_n some_o read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o erroneous_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abitur_fw-la g_o seventy_o five_o soul_n soule_n for_o man_n be_v a_o hebraicall_a phrase_n for_o life_n a_o greek_a man_n phrase_n use_v also_o by_o the_o latin_a nonius_n marcellus_n say_v virgil_n use_v it_o for_o body_n there_o where_o he_o say_v intereasocios_fw-la inhumataque_fw-la corpora_fw-la terrae_fw-la mandemus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la honos_fw-la acheronte_n sub_fw-la imo_fw-la est_fw-la item_fw-la ait_fw-la egregias_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la patriam_fw-la peperere_fw-la svo_fw-la mean_v while_o the_o unbury_a body_n of_o our_o mate_n give_v we_o to_o grave_n sole_a honour_n after_o fate_n go_v honour_n those_o brave_a soul_n with_o their_o last_o due_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n purchase_v this_o land_n for_o us._n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a creature_n that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_o than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 5._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o injure_v our_o creator_n in_o impute_v our_o vice_n to_o our_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v good_a but_o to_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o live_v according_a to_o this_o create_v good_a be_v the_o mischief_n whether_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o which_o make_v full_a man_n who_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nature_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o body_n the_o great_a evil_n do_v both_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o carnal_o avoid_v the_o flesh_n conceive_v of_o
say_v that_o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o that_o envy_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o the_o pagan_a author_n do_v use_v these_o difference_n g_o i_o desire_v say_v tully_n father_n 6_o conscript_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v merciful_a here_o he_o use_v cupio_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v volo_fw-la rather_o and_o tâ—…rence_v his_o lascivious_a youth_n h_z i_o will_v have_v none_o but_o philumena_n say_v he_o that_o this_o will_n be_v lust_n his_o ay_o ancient_a servant_n answer_n declare_v say_v to_o his_o master_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o cast_v this_o love_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n rather_o than_o 1_o seek_v to_o inflame_v it_o more_o therein_o that_o they_o use_v joy_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n virgil_n verse_n of_o the_o four_o perturbation_n do_v record_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la here-hence_o they_o fear_v disire_v displease_v content_a and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n say_v mala_fw-la mentis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la the_o mind_n bid_v joy_n so_o then_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v will_n beware_v and_o take_v joy_n and_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o other_o term_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v desire_n fear_v and_o rejoice_v marry_o those_o do_v it_o well_o and_o these_o bad_o according_a as_o their_o will_n be_v and_o that_o sadness_n for_o which_o the_o stoic_n can_v afford_v a_o wise_a man_n just_a nothing_o be_v apparent_a in_o good_a man_n especial_a of_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a sorrowful_a i_o but_o may_z some_z say_v the_o god_n apostle_n congratulate_v their_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o sinner_n for_o his_o word_n run_v thus_o i_o perceive_v well_o that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o i_o now_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v unto_o repentance_n 11_o for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n for_o godly_a sorrow_o cause_v k_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_o cause_v death_n for_o behold_v this_o godly_a sorrow_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o very_o the_o stoic_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o this_o sorrow_n seem_v useful_a unto_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o he_o can_v do_v a_o act_n sinful_a or_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v sadness_n in_o he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o l_o alcibiades_n if_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o man_n name_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o m_z socrates_n dispute_v against_o it_o and_o prove_v he_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sadness_n wise_a fall_v a_o weep_n so_o here_o be_v his_o want_n of_o wisdom_n cause_n of_o this_o good_a sorrow_n whereby_o he_o greeve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o stoic_n can_v never_o have_v this_o sorrow_n l._n vives_n eâ—…_n a_o and_o tusc._n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o good_a affect_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o arise_v of_o pleasure_n who_o contrary_a be_v sorrow_n or_o it_o may_v derive_v from_o that_o purify_a erapathia_n will_n which_o the_o stoic_n hold_v for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o will_n be_v only_o good_a as_o tully_n plain_o relate_v b_o joy_v for_o euxltation_n it_o be_v need_n to_o joy_n but_o not_o to_o exult_v wariness_n also_o be_v a_o judicious_a avoidance_n of_o evil_n fear_v a_o amaze_a and_o reasonless_a dejection_n c_o seek_v the_o i_o see_v not_o unto_o what_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n of_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o their_o original_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o d_o joy_n peace_n say_v the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o 70._o joy._n e_o good_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o idle_a to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o persuade_v all_o man_n in_o what_o doubt_v soever_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o hierome_n urge_v and_o augustine_n here_o warn_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v opposer_n that_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o originiall_a but_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o be_v fool_n and_o time_n will_v either_o stop_v their_o mouth_n see_v their_o breath_n be_v vain_o spend_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v silence_v their_o â—…sh_a clamour_n f_z peace_n in_o earth_n the_o greek_a be_v and_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n g_o i_o desire_v in_o calilni_n 1._o and_o tully_n use_v cupio_fw-la six_o hundred_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o greek_n stoic_n as_o tully_n the_o latinist_n h_z philumena_n i_o â—…ld_v charinus_n his_o word_n in_o terence_n andria_n philumena_n quasi_fw-la belove_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v suppose_v the_o daughter_n of_o chremes_n my_o commentator_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n a_o great_a many_o defective_a book_n through_o but_o here_o he_o have_v get_v his_o tongue_n again_o philumena_n say_v he_o be_v a_o whore_n troth_n this_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n part_n to_o make_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n a_o whore_n oh_o but_o he_o â—…keth_v as_o many_o of_o our_o time_n do_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o poet_n but_o thief_n and_o pander_n nor_o any_o woman_n but_o whore_n and_o bawd_n and_o philumena_n be_v find_v in_o a_o â—…-house_n what_o can_v this_o dove-eyd_a innocent_a preach_a friar_n do_v less_o than_o take_v she_o for_o whore_n i_o ancient_a or_o miser_n for_o charinus_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o in_o his_o love_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n birrhia_n k_o repentance_n unto_o so_o we_o read_v common_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o bruges_n book_n read_v unto_o the_o impenitent_a for_o salvation_n false_o the_o coleyne_v read_v it_o the_o best_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n l_o alcibyades_n kinsman_n to_o pericles_n prince_n of_o athens_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v leave_v he_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a personage_n of_o alcibiades_n the_o world_n of_o wondrous_a wit_n and_o most_o industrious_a in_o art_n military_a he_o be_v the_o athenian_n general_n in_o their_o war_n against_o lacedaemon_n and_o sicylie_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o a_o more_o flexible_a wit_n to_o the_o two_o great_a diversity_n hight_v of_o virtue_n and_o hight_v of_o vice_n of_o his_o life_n plutarch_n emilius_n prâ—…s_v and_o justine_n know_v author_n do_v write_v m_o socrates_n who_o teach_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o love_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o unchaste_a love_n of_o other_o plato_n mention_n he_o often_o socrates_n will_v sometime_o cherish_v he_o when_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o sometime_o chide_v he_o sharp_o when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o exorbitance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n socrates_n say_v tully_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v man_n in_o he_o and_o that_o high_a bear_v alcibiades_n diffr_v nothing_o from_o a_o common_a porter_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a grief_n and_o beseech_v socrates_n to_o teach_v he_o virtue_n and_o abolish_v this_o his_o baseness_n tusc._n 4._o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o chap._n 9_o but_o concern_v these_o question_n of_o perturbation_n the_o philosopher_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 9_o book_n in_o which_o we_o show_v that_o theircontention_n be_v rather_o verbâ—…_n then_o real_a but_o according_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o scripture_n the_o citizen_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v fear_n desire_v rejoice_v and_o sorrow_n but_o their_o love_n be_v right_a streight_v all_o those_o affect_n they_o foot_n eternal_a pain_n and_o desire_v eternal_a joy_n they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a because_o as_o 23_o yet_o they_o sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o their_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o bodâ—…s_n they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n because_o that_o
his_o wife_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bare_a a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n plain_a it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o scripâ—…â—…th_v this_o phrase_n in_o all_o copulation_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o wherein_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v cain_n first_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o his_o faâ—…â—…ed_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n e_z for_o judas_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o judâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n be_v not_o israel_n first_o bear_v but_o admit_v henoch_n be_v this_o bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o his_o father_n name_v the_o city_n after_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o than_o can_v not_o he_o have_v found_v a_o city_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n combine_v in_o one_o band_n of_o society_n therefore_o when_o be_v this_o man_n child_n &_o family_n grow_v populous_a than_o he_o may_v sort_v they_o into_o a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o first_o son_n for_o the_o man_n live_v so_o long_o in_o those_o day_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v together_o with_o their_o year_n he_o that_o live_v the_o least_o time_n f_z live_v 753._o year_n and_o some_o exceed_v 900._o yet_o all_o be_v short_a of_o a_o 1000_o g_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n now_o that_o in_o one_o man_n time_n mankind_n may_v increase_v to_o a_o number_n able_a to_o replenish_v many_o city_n more_o than_o one_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n hereof_o that_o of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o the_o hebrew_n people_n in_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o their_o go_v 600000._o person_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o all_o warlike_a youth_n to_o omit_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o idumaean_n that_o esau_n beget_v and_o the_o h_z nation_n that_o come_v of_o abraham_n other_o son_n not_o by_o sara_n for_o these_o belong_v not_o to_o israel_n l._n vives_n need_v ah_o not_o no_o they_o say_v have_v a_o son_n call_v jonicus_n a_o great_a astronomer_n moses_n name_v jonicus_n he_o not_o b_o for_o he_o thereupon_o be_v he_o call_v seth._n gen._n 4._o 25._o c_o and_o he_o build_v the_o humanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o first_o city-founder_n some_o with_o pliny_n say_v cecrops_n who_o build_v that_o which_o be_v first_o call_v arx_n cecropia_n and_o afterward_o acropolis_n staho_n say_v 〈◊〉_d build_v argos_n which_o homer_n call_v pelasgicon_n first_o the_o egyptian_n claim_v all_o themselves_o and_o city_n make_v their_o diospolis_n or_o thebes_n the_o elder_a city_n of_o all_o but_o this_o henochia_n as_o joseph_n note_v which_o cain_n build_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o cain_n be_v plague_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o death_n of_o hiâ—…_n brother_n build_v it_o and_o wall_v it_o about_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o society_n of_o devil_n henochia_n hiâ—…on_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la d_o first_o son_n josephus_n say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n e_z for_o judas_n he_o be_v jacob_n four_o soon_n by_o lea._n juda_n be_v first_o call_v canaan_n of_o cham_n son_n and_o afterward_o juda_n of_o judas_n jacob_n son_n josephus_n so_o say_v justine_n lib._n 36._o who_o reckon_v judea_n but_o ten_o son_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v jew_n by_o israel_n himself_o after_o his_o son_n judas_n who_o die_v after_o the_o division_n but_o before_o his_o father_n lactantius_n say_v that_o they_o take_v this_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a desert_n of_o syris_n where_o they_o rest_v because_o judas_n have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o company_n &_o the_o land_n where_o they_o have_v dwell_v have_v be_v call_v judea_n lib._n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o both_o the_o nation_n get_v the_o name_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o in_o pass_v of_o the_o read_v sea_n all_o the_o tribe_n stop_v judah_n make_v first_o way_n out_o after_o moses_n which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o of_o jacob_n unto_o judas_n thou_o have_v come_v up_o from_o captivity_n my_o son_n for_o so_o do_v they_o read_v it_o f_z live_v 753._o i_o think_v this_o 9_o be_v lamech_v noes_n father_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v live_v 757._o year_n and_o the_o septuagin_v 753._o g_o who_o make_v in_o my_o father_n time_n their_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n every_o dweller_n whereof_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v then_o a_o live_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o hundred_o house_n in_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o young_a know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n of_o kindred_n to_o call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o our_o language_n have_v name_n no_o high_o than_o the_o great_a grandfather_n h_z the_o nation_n from_o isâ—…ael_n abraham_n son_n by_o agar_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o man_n have_v before_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 9_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n need_v doubt_v that_o cain_n may_v build_v a_o city_n and_o that_o a_o large_a one_o man_n live_v so_o long_o in_o those_o day_n unless_o some_o faithless_a will_v take_v occason_n of_o incredulity_n from_o the_o number_n of_o year_n which_o our_o author_n recite_v man_n to_o have_v live_v and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o also_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o bigness_n of_o man_n body_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v far_o exceed_v we_o whereof_o their_o famous_a poet_n a_o virgil_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o bounder_a stone_n that_o a_o valiant_a man_n catch_v up_o in_o fight_n and_o run_v upon_o his_o foe_n throw_v this_o at_o he_o uix_fw-la illud_fw-la lecti_fw-la bis_fw-la sex_n ceruice_n tulissent_fw-la qualia_n nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la producit_fw-la corpora_fw-la tellus_fw-la it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o twelve_o strong_a man_n to_o raise_v that_o stone_n from_o ground_n as_o man_n go_v now_o adays_o b_o intimate_v that_o mâ—…n_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v of_o far_o large_a body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o before_o that_o famous_a deluge_n in_o the_o world_n infancy_n this_o difference_n of_o growth_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o old_a sepulcher_n which_o either_o ruin_n or_o ruiner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hance_n have_v open_v and_o wherein_o have_v be_v find_v bone_n of_o a_o incredible_a â—…e_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o utica_n i_o myself_o and_o many_o with_o i_o see_v a_o man_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oth_o of_o that_o bigness_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o of_o we_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o giant_n tooth_n for_o though_o the_o â—…ents_n body_n exceed_v we_o the_o giant_n exceed_v all_o they_o and_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v some_o though_o very_o few_o that_o have_v overgrow_v the_o ordinary_a staâ—…_n exceed_o d_o pliny_n the_o second_o that_o great_a scholar_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n last_v the_o lesser_a body_n shall_v nature_n produce_v as_o homer_n he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o complain_v not_o deride_v it_o as_o a_o fiction_n but_o record_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o entomb_v 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v great_a proof_n of_o this_o unto_o posterity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o continuâ—…_n their_o time_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o those_o testimony_n yet_o â—…e_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v so_o impudent_a â—…g_n incredulous_a of_o what_o they_o relate_v see_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n have_v â—…taine_a event_n that_o they_o foretell_v pliny_n e_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n live_v two_o hundred_o year_n if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o know_v be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v general_a in_o ancient_a â—…ls_n it_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n and_o be_v it_o â—…ble_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o may_v have_v come_v at_o some_o other_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v aeneid_n 12._o of_o turnus_n allude_v to_o that_o fight_n of_o diomedes_n and_o aeneas_n 〈◊〉_d where_o diomedes_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n which_o fourteen_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v and_o throw_v it_o at_o aeneas_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n cover_v he_o with_o a_o mist_n and_o so_o save_v he_o iwenall_n touch_v they_o both_o at_o 〈◊〉_d virgil_n and_o homer_n
sat._n 15._o saxa_n inclinatus_fw-la per_fw-la humum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la lacertis_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la torquere_fw-la domestica_fw-la seditione_n tela_n nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quali_fw-la se_fw-la turnus_n &_o aiax_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la tydides_n percussit_fw-la pondere_fw-la coxam_fw-la aeneae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la valeant_fw-la emittere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la natae_fw-la nam_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vivo_fw-la iam_fw-la decrescebat_fw-la homero_n terra_fw-la malos_fw-la homines_fw-la nunc_fw-la educat_fw-la atque_fw-la pufillos_fw-la ergo_fw-la dous_a quicunque_fw-la aspexit_fw-la ridet_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o stoop_v for_o stone_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v a_o coil_n with_o those_o fit_a weapon_n for_o a_o scamble_a broil_n not_o such_o as_o turnus_n throw_v nor_o aiax_n tall_a nor_o that_o aeneas_n haunch_n be_v hurt_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o weald_v be_v able_a far_o short_a of_o those_o those_o worthy_n memorable_a begin_v to_o fail_v ere_o homer_n fail_v his_o pen_n and_o earth_n bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o pygmee-man_n the_o god_n behold_v our_o growth_n with_o jest_a scorn_n etc._n etc._n b_o intimate_v and_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o girandiaque_fw-la effâ—…ssis_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la â—…sse_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la and_o gaze_v on_o those_o huge_a bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n c_o axâ—…th_n upon_o saint_n christopher_n day_n we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tooth_n show_v we_o as_o big_a as_o my_o fist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v saint_n christopher_n there_o be_v with_o i_o hierom_n burgarinâ—…_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o modest_a and_o sober_a carriage_n and_o burgarinâ—…_n a_o infatigable_a student_n which_o he_o have_v both_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fatherâ—…_n who_o though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o family_n yet_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o book_n that_o his_o child_n may_v see_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o d_o pliny_n his_o natural_a history_n we_o secâ—…d_n have_v i_o need_v neither_o stand_n to_o commend_v this_o work_n nor_o the_o author_n learned_a diligence_n this_o which_o augustine_n cit_v be_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o in_o crete_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n rend_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o it_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o six_o cubit_n long_o be_v find_v some_o say_v it_o be_v otus_n his_o body_n and_o some_o orion_n orestes_n his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o oracle_n and_o find_v to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n long_o now_o homer_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n of_o stature_n very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o thus_o far_o pliny_n cyprian_n write_v hereof_o also_o to_o demetrianus_n and_o vriell_n god_n angel_n speak_v it_o also_o unto_o esdras_n beside_o gellius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o above_o seven_o foot_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o herodotus_n that_o fabulous_a historiographer_n who_o say_v that_o orestes_n his_o body_n be_v find_v to_o to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n which_o be_v twelve_o foot_n and_o ¼_n unless_o as_o homer_n think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o late_a time_n who_o decline_v with_o the_o world_n decline_a age_n but_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o their_o follower_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a affirm_v that_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o decline_v e_z say_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 48._o hellanicus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o epirote_n in_o etolia_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o damastes_n hold_v so_o also_o name_v one_o pistorâ—…s_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o chap._n 10._o wherefore_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v that_o those_o man_n live_v as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v for_o adam_n ere_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v say_v by_o our_o ah_o book_n to_o have_v live_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v get_v seth_n he_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o account_n and_o eight_o hundred_o by_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v still_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o birth_n a_o hundred_o year_n behind_o we_o in_o this_o father_n age_n but_o in_o his_o year_n after_o his_o son_n birth_n they_o still_o come_v up_o unto_o our_o general_a sum_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o â—…xt_a generation_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o seven_o generation_n wherein_o henoch_n be_v not_o he_o that_o die_v but_o he_o that_o please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n still_o both_o the_o book_n make_v he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n ere_o his_o translation_n the_o eight_o generation_n have_v some_o difference_n but_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o noâ—…_n like_v to_o this_o for_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v enoch_n before_o he_o have_v his_o next_o sâ—…e_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_n be_v say_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o than_o we_o say_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o year_n after_o this_o son_n we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o both_o do_v jump_o in_o one_o just_a sum_n only_o in_o the_o nine_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusalem_n and_o the_o father_n of_o noah_n we_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v but_o sour_a and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v noah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v six_o year_n less_o than_o in_o we_o and_o their_o sum_n of_o his_o year_n afterward_o be_v thirty_o more_o than_o we_o which_o six_o take_v from_o thirty_o leave_v four_o and_o twenty_o as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n mean_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v then_o out_o of_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n author_n thereto_o agree_v adam_n say_v hierome_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n where_o we_o be_v to_o conâ—…â—…t_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n where_o we_o read_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o overplus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o the_o overplus_a and_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v beâ—…_n seth_n be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n because_o the_o translator_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o before_o 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v but_o seven_o hundred_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v eight_o hundred_o thus_o far_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cepts_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o manner_n of_o computation_n augustine_n omittes_fw-la jared_n beget_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o generation_n but_o this_o indeed_o go_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 11._o â—…here_o be_v a_o a_o notable_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o hebrew_n where_o mathusalem_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v but_o eight_o person_n 〈◊〉_d save_v therein_o of_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o mathusalem_n be_v none_o for_o in_o â—…kes_n mathusalem_n live_v ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lamech_v until_o he_o beget_v noah_n one_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o eight_o year_n 〈◊〉_d join_v make_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n unto_o which_o add_v noah_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dred_v year_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o deluge_n and_o so_o the_o time_n between_o maâ—…_n birth_n and_o the_o deluge_n be_v nine_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n now_o maâ—…_n day_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o which_o make_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o take_v nine_o hundred_o â—…iftie_a five_o the_o time_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o there_o remain_v fourteen_o which_o
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
talk_v with_o this_o theodorus_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v he_o if_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n who_o tell_v he_o no_o for_o there_o stand_v a_o youngman_n behind_o i_o in_o a_o white_a raiment_n who_o oftentimes_o sprinkle_v cold_a water_n upon_o i_o and_o wipe_v my_o sweat_n a_o way_n with_o a_o towel_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o pain_v to_o i_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n q_o ualen_n a_o arrian_n when_o augustine_n be_v a_o youth_n this_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o monk_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o send_v his_o soldier_n to_o beat_v valens_n they_o to_o death_n with_o club_n a_o huge_a company_n of_o those_o monk_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n euseb._n eutrop._n oros_n r_o by_o their_o own_a immediate_o after_o ualens_n his_o death_n arianism_n as_o then_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n s_o in_o persia_n under_o king_n gororanes_n a_o devilish_a persecutor_n who_o rage_v because_o abdias_n a_o holy_a bishop_n have_v burn_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_n great_a gororanes_n god_n their_o fire_n cassiod_n hist._n trip_v lib._n 10._o sapor_n also_o persecute_v sore_o in_o constantine_n time_n a_o little_a before_o this_o of_o gororanes_n of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n chap._n 53._o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n christ_n personal_a presence_n shall_v extinguish_v for_o he_o shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v a_o usual_a question_n 〈◊〉_d when_o shall_v this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o saucy_a one_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v we_o good_a who_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o soon_o than_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bird-mouthed_n unto_o he_o but_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n a_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o what_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o b_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n they_o ask_v he_o not_o of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n but_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v we_o stand_v reckon_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n year_n we_o hear_v the_o plain_a truth_n tell_v we_o it_o befit_v we_o not_o to_o know_v they_o some_o talk_n how_o it_o shall_v last_v 400._o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n every_o one_o have_v his_o vie_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v show_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o a_o word_n their_o conjecture_n be_v all_o humane_a ground_v upon_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n stop_n all_o your_o account_n and_o bid_v you_o leave_v your_o calculation_n but_o c_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a sentence_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o respresse_v the_o audacious_a fiction_n of_o some_o infidel_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o those_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a persecution_n sorcery_n do_v rather_o increase_v then_o suppress_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n invent_v a_o sort_n of_o greek_a verse_n like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v oracle_n contain_v how_o christ_n be_v clear_a of_o this_o sacreledge_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v by_o magic_a found_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o at_o that_o date_n it_o shall_v utter_o cease_v oh_o learned_a head_n oh_o rare_a invention_n fit_a to_o believe_v those_o thing_n of_o christ_n since_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n learn_v magic_a of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o innocent_a and_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o master_n name_n honour_v then_o his_o own_o work_v to_o that_o end_n with_o his_o magic_a with_o toil_n with_o peril_n and_o last_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o peter_n witch_n craft_n make_v the_o world_n love_n christ_n so_o well_o what_o have_v christ_n innocence_n do_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o so_o well_o let_v they_o answer_v and_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o supernal_a grace_n that_o fix_a christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o grace_n also_o make_v peter_n willing_a to_o endure_v a_o temporal_a death_n for_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a eternity_n and_o what_o goodly_a god_n be_v these_o that_o can_v presage_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o prevent_v they_o but_o be_v force_v by_o one_o witch_n and_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o one_o c_o child-slaughtring_a sacrifice_n to_o suffer_v a_o sect_n so_o miurious_a to_o they_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o long_a time_n and_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o persecution_n by_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o temple_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o of_o their_o god_n be_v it_o none_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v these_o effect_n by_o such_o a_o damn_a oblation_n for_o the_o verse_n say_v that_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o a_o devil_n but_o with_o a_o god_n in_o his_o magical_a operation_n such_o a_o god_n have_v they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god._n l._n vives_n at_o this_o time_n a_o restore_v so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v not_o represent_v b_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o he_o forbid_v calculator_n all_o curiosity_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v my_o figure-flinger_n and_o my_o old_a wife_n that_o hold_v lady_n and_o scarlet_a potentate_n by_o the_o ear_n with_o tale_n of_o thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v they_o all_o go_v pack_n nay_o sir_n he_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n command_n why_o very_o good_a you_o see_v what_o christ_n command_n be_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o such_o delight_n as_o in_o lie_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a in_o their_o fiction_n think_v that_o we_o hold_v their_o mere_a desire_n to_o tell_v true_a a_o great_a matter_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n c_o evangelicall_a speak_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o a_o evangelist_n indeed_o christ_n ascension_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o luke_n gospel_n but_o that_o his_o preface_n will_v have_v make_v a_o separation_n d_o child-slaughtering_a the_o pagan_n use_v to_o upbraid_v cataphrygian_o the_o christian_n much_o with_o kill_v of_o child_n tertull_n apologet._n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a lie_n indeed_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o the_o pepuzian_n two_o damn_a sect_n of_o heresy_n use_v to_o prick_v a_o young_a child_n body_n all_o over_o with_o needle_n and_o so_o to_o wring_v out_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v their_o past_a for_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n aug_n ad_fw-la quodvultd_v so_o use_v the_o euâ—…hitae_n and_o the_o gnostici_fw-la for_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o psell._n but_o this_o be_v ever_o hold_v rather_o villainy_n of_o magic_a than_o rite_n of_o christianity_n the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirm_v that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o 365._o year_n chap._n 54._o i_o can_v gather_v many_o such_o as_o this_o if_o the_o year_n be_v not_o past_a that_o those_o lie_v prefix_v and_o those_o fool_n expect_v but_o see_v it_o be_v now_o above_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v his_o name_n what_o need_v any_o plain_a confutation_n for_o to_o ommit_v christ_n infancy_n and_o childhood_n where_o in_o he_o have_v no_o disciple_n yet_o after_o his_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n by_o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v some_o disciple_n to_o he_o his_o name_n assure_o begin_v to_o be_v â—…lged_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n end_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o definitive_o decree_v until_o 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoinâ—…da_fw-la day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n in_o who_o 30_o â—…ee_n have_v appoint_v a_o faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v
fit_a it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n 6._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgement_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v 7._o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o human_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n 8._o that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n 10._o the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n 11._o the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v 12._o that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n the_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n 13._o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n 14._o of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v human_a society_n by_o council_n and_o unto_o which_o council_n human_a society_n obey_v 15._o nature_n freedom_n &_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o 16._o of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n 17._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18._o that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n 19_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n 20._o hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n 21._o whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n 22._o whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 23._o porphery_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n 24._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n 25._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v 26._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pillgrimage_n last_v 27._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehead_n 28._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a finis_fw-la the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o varro_n observe_v 288._o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v my_o discourse_n from_o the_o progress_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o two_o hierarchy_n the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a i_o must_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o their_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o the_o quantity_n beseem_v this_o volume_n may_v permit_v who_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o up_o a_o beatitude_n extant_a even_o in_o the_o continual_a misfortune_n of_o man_n temporal_a mortality_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o parallel_v their_o vain_a position_n with_o our_o assure_a hope_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o with_o the_o object_n of_o that_o assurance_n namely_o the_o true_a blessedness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o so_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v against_o infidel_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o apparent_a about_o that_o question_n of_o the_o final_a good_a the_o philosopher_n have_v keep_v a_o wonderful_a coil_n among_o themselves_o seek_v in_o every_o crank_a and_o caverne_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a beatitude_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a good_a be_v only_o desire_v for_o itself_o all_o other_o good_n have_v in_o their_o attainment_n a_o reference_n unto_o that_o alone_a we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o the_o final_a good_a which_o end_v goodness_n that_o be_v which_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o profit_v it_o which_o give_v it_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n nor_o do_v we_o call_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a whereby_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o point_n which_o mischief_n arise_v unto_o still_o reserve_v the_o mischievous_a nature_n that_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o mischief_n so_o then_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o final_a goodness_n and_o the_o final_a badness_n about_o which_o two_n there_o have_v be_v wonderful_a inquisition_n to_o avoid_v the_o final_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o final_a good_a this_o be_v the_o daily_a endeavour_n of_o our_o worldly_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o exorbitance_n of_o error_n yet_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o limit_n to_o their_o aphorism_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o further_a than_o either_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o both_o wherein_o to_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o they_o from_o this_o tripartite_a foundation_n have_v m._n varro_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la most_o witty_o and_o diligent_o observe_v 288._o sect_n to_o have_v original_a not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o posse_fw-la so_o many_o several_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o three_o fountain_n of_o which_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a demonstration_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v nature_n by_o nature_n without_o help_n of_o master_n or_o industry_n or_o that_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v ah_o virtue_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o degree_n namely_o either_o sensible_a pleasure_n or_o sensible_a rest_n or_o both_o b_o which_o epicurus_n call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o pleasure_n or_o c_o the_o universal_a first_o position_n of_o nature_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o in_o the_o body_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n these_o four_o therefore_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o nature_n first_o positives_n be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n under_o these_o respect_n that_o either_o virtue_n the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o or_o for_o itself_o or_o they_o for_o virtue_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v foundation_n for_o twelve_o â—…ects_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o tripled_a i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n bodily_a pleasure_n be_v either_o set_v under_o virtue_n above_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o give_v life_n to_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v under_o virtue_n when_o virtue_n rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o live_v for_o our_o country_n good_a and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o beget_v our_o child_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o corporal_a delight_n for_o without_o that_o we_o neither_o eat_v to_o live_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o when_o this_o pleasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o virtue_n then_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o mere_a respect_n of_o itself_o and_o virtue_n ataynement_n be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v all_o virtue_n act_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o else_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o deform_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o therein_o virtue_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o command_n of_o voluptuousness_n though_o indeed_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v virtue_n that_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o deformity_n can_v not_o want_v patronage_n and_o that_o by_o many_o philosopher_n now_o pleasure_n and_o virtue_n be_v join_v in_o equality_n when_o they_o be_v both_o seek_v for_o themselves_o no_o way_n respect_v other_o wheresore_n as_o the_o subjection_n pre-eminence_n or_o equality_n of_o virtue_n unto_o voluptuousness_n make_v three_o sect_n so_o do_v rest_n delight_n and_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n make_v three_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v their_o three_o place_n under_o above_o or_o equal_a to_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o number_n arise_v d_o unto_o twelve_o
when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o safe_a estate_n l._n vives_n i_o a_o have_v marry_v ter._n adelph_n act._n 3._o sc_n 4._o demea_n word_n b_o o_o what_o some_o book_n have_v it_o not_o as_o terence_n have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v be_v false_o copy_v c_o injury_n parmeno_n his_o word_n unto_o phadria_n d_o a_o man_n enemy_n mich._n 7._o and_o matth._n 10._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgment_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v chap._n 6._o and_o how_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a be_v those_o man_n judgement_n who_o the_o city_n must_v perforce_o use_v as_o magistrate_n even_o in_o their_o most_o settle_a peace_n concern_v other_o man_n they_o judge_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o drive_v to_o wring_v forth_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o torment_v of_o innocent_a witness_n and_o what_o say_v you_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torture_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o torment_v even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o and_o though_o he_o be_v b_o innocent_a yet_o suffer_v assure_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v he_o be_v faulty_a in_o most_o of_o these_o case_n the_o judge_n ignorance_n turn_v to_o the_o prisoner_n misery_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o deserve_v a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o wash_v it_o away_o the_o judge_n in_o torture_v the_o accuse_v lest_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a oftentime_o through_o his_o wretched_a ignorance_n kill_v that_o party_n be_v innocent_a with_o torture_n who_o he_o have_v torture_v to_o avoid_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a for_o if_o according_a unto_o their_o doctrine_n he_o have_v rather_o leave_v this_o life_n then_o endure_v those_o misery_n than_o he_o say_v present_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v clear_a indeed_o and_o be_v there-upon_o condemn_v and_o execute_v still_o the_o judge_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n he_o torture_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v execute_v he_o guiltless_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v kill_v he_o ere_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a now_o in_o these_o mist_n of_o mortal_a society_n whether_o shall_v the_o judge_n sit_v or_o no_o yes_o he_o must_v sit_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o his_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v wickedness_n not_o to_o discharge_v and_o by_o the_o state_n command_v which_o he_o must_v obey_v but_o he_o never_o hold_v it_o wickedness_n to_o torture_v guiltless_a witness_n in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o when_o the_o torture_n have_v overcome_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o accuser_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o guilty_a who_o they_o torture_v but_o to_o try_v be_v guiltless_a nor_o to_o let_v many_o of_o they_o die_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a rack_n itself_o or_o by_o that_o mean_n if_o they_o do_v escape_v the_o hangman_n again_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o some_o bring_v a_o just_a accusation_n against_o this_o man_n or_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n the_o accuse_a endure_v all_o the_o torture_n without_o confession_n and_o so_o the_o innocent_a plaintiff_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o plea_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n ignorance_n cast_v and_o c_o condemn_a these_o now_o and_o a_o many_o more_o than_o these_o the_o judge_n hold_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o service_n to_o the_o state_n compel_v he_o and_o his_o ignorance_n of_o hurt_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o do_v it_o not_o any_o will_n to_o hurt_v this_o now_o be_v misery_n in_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o malice_n in_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v it_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o place_n and_o of_o ignorance_n that_o cause_n those_o effect_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o in_o be_v free_a from_o accusation_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sit_v in_o beatitude_n d_o how_o much_o more_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o mortality_n in_o those_o trouble_n and_o in_o detest_a this_o misery_n in_o himself_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n take_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o trouble_n l._n vives_n torment_v a_o of_o for_o in_o the_o cause_n pertain_v they_o the_o servant_n still_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o guiltless_a common_o bring_v to_o the_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o tully_n it_o be_v once_o forbid_v ciâ—…_n pro_fw-la deiotar_n &_o tacit._n l._n 2_o b_o yet_o sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o true_a tyrant_n be_v it_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a or_o whosoever_o that_o invent_a torment_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n nor_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v they_o pain_n say_v one_o will_v make_v the_o innocent_a a_o liar_n c_o condemn_a by_o that_o law_n that_o say_v let_v the_o accuser_n suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v hiâ—…_n accusation_n d_o how_o much_o more_o a_o needless_a difference_n there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v it_o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o humane_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n chap._n 7._o after_o the_o city_n follow_v the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v resident_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o city_n now_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n the_o great_a the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o first_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o language_n a_o divide_v man_n from_o man_n for_n if_o two_o meet_a who_o perchance_o light_n upon_o some_o accident_n crave_v their_o abide_n together_o and_o conference_n if_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o other_o you_o may_v soon_o make_v two_o bruit_n beast_n of_o two_o several_a kind_n sociable_a to_o one_o another_o then_o these_o two_o man_n for_o when_o they_o will_v common_v together_o their_o tongue_n deny_v to_o accord_v which_o be_v so_o all_o the_o other_o help_v of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v with_o his_o own_o dog_n then_o with_o another_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o the_o great_a b_o western_a babylon_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v her_o language_n to_o all_o the_o land_n she_o have_v subdue_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a society_n and_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o many_o life_n have_v this_o cost_n and_o suppose_v that_o do_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a for_o although_o she_o never_o want_v strange_a nation_n against_o who_o to_o lead_v her_o force_n yet_o this_o large_a extension_n of_o her_o empire_n procure_v great_a war_n than_o those_o name_v civil_a and_o confederate_a war_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o their_o heat_n with_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o extinct_a and_o in_o their_o pacification_n with_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o renew_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o recite_v the_o massacre_n and_o the_o extreme_a effect_n hereof_o as_o i_o may_v though_o i_o can_v do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v the_o discourse_n will_v be_v infinite_a c_o yea_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o will_v wage_v none_o but_o just_a war_n he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o the_o very_a remembrance_n that_o himself_o be_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o procure_v his_o great_a sorrow_n in_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n of_o just_a war_n and_o must_v needs_o wage_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o deal_v in_o sâ—…_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o have_v war_n for_o it_o be_v the_o oâ—…her_a man_n wickedness_n that_o work_v his_o cause_n just_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o deplore_v whether_o ever_o it_o produce_v war_n or_o no_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v but_o consider_v affectionate_o of_o all_o those_o dolorous_a and_o bloody_a extreme_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v they_o without_o a_o sorrowful_a affect_v or_o think_v thereof_o be_v far_o more_o wretched_a to_o imagine_v he_o have_v the_o bliss_n of_o a_o god_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n diversity_n a_o of_o language_n plin._n lib._n 7._o b_o western_a imperious_a babylon_n rome_n call_v imperious_a for_o her_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o because_o her_o command_n be_v so_o peremptory_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o surname_n of_o titus_n manlius_n who_o be_v call_v imperious_a for_o execute_v his_o some_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v to_o have_v
peace_n of_o a_o family_n a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n among_o the_o part_n thereof_o peace_n of_o a_o city_n a_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n among_o the_o citizen_n peace_n of_o god_n city_n a_o most_o orderly_a coherence_n in_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n peace_n of_o allthing_n be_v a_o well_o dispose_v order_n for_o order_v be_v a_o good_a disposition_n of_o discrepant_a part_n each_o in_o the_o fit_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o miserable_a as_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v out_o of_o order_n want_v that_o peaceable_a and_o unperturbed_a state_n which_o order_n exact_v but_o because_o their_o own_o merit_n have_v incur_v this_o misery_n therefore_o even_o herein_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o a_o certain_a set_a order_n howsoever_o be_v not_o con-joined_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o misery_n yet_o be_v adapt_v unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v resident_a and_o so_o be_v digest_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o methodical_a form_n and_o consequent_o into_o some_o peaceful_a order_n but_o this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o although_o that_o some_o little_a security_n wherein_o they_o live_v exempt_v they_o from_o present_a sorrow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o seclude_v sorrow_n for_o ever_o and_o afford_v eternal_a security_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a if_o they_o want_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v the_o part_n that_o grieve_v be_v the_o first_o disturber_n of_o their_o peace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o offend_v nor_o dissolve_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n still_o so_o then_o as_o one_o may_v possible_o live_v without_o grief_n but_o can_v possible_o grieve_v unless_o he_o live_v so_o may_v there_o be_v peace_n without_o any_o war_n or_o contention_n but_o contention_n can_v be_v without_o some_o peace_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contention_n but_o because_o the_o contender_n do_v suffer_v and_o perform_v diverse_a thing_n herein_o according_a to_o nature_n prescript_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o consist_v have_v they_o not_o some_o peaceful_a order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o nature_n you_o see_v wherein_o no_o evil_a may_v have_v inherence_n but_o to_o find_v a_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o goodness_n be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v it_o as_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o their_o own_o voluntary_a perverseness_n deprave_a it_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o escape_v he_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o transgress_v the_o peaceful_a law_n of_o order_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o orderer_n the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o nature_n clear_v he_o not_o from_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n which_o allot_v he_o to_o punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n herein_o punish_v the_o good_a which_o himself_o create_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n commit_v nor_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o part_n whereby_o to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o lamentation_n testify_v both_o what_o he_o have_v and_o what_o he_o have_v for_o have_v he_o not_o some_o good_a leave_v he_o can_v not_o lament_v for_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o his_o guilt_n be_v the_o great_a that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o uprightness_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a if_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o health_n for_o uprightness_n and_o health_n be_v both_o good_n it_o behoove_v the_o loser_n of_o they_o to_o mourn_v and_o not_o to_o rejoice_v unless_o this_o loss_n be_v repair_v with_o better_a recompense_n as_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o health_n of_o body_n but_o far_o more_o reason_n have_v the_o sinner_n to_o lament_v in_o his_o suffering_n then_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o even_o as_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o goodness_n in_o sin_v argue_v a_o deprave_a will_n so_o likewise_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o loss_n in_o suffer_v prove_v a_o good_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o natural_a peace_n have_v his_o light_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o keep_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v deplore_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o natural_a good_n and_o feel_v god_n hand_n just_o heavy_a in_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o who_o they_o scornful_o respect_v not_o in_o the_o bestow_n they_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o the_o high_a god_n nature_n wise_a creator_n and_o most_o just_a disposer_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n fair_a wonder_n mankind_n bestow_v diverse_a good_n upon_o he_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o life_n only_o as_o the_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a peace_n keep_v by_o honest_a cohaerence_n and_o society_n together_o with_o all_o the_o adiacent_n of_o this_o peace_n as_o the_o visible_a light_n the_o spirable_a air_n the_o potable_a water_n and_o all_o the_o other_o necessary_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o their_o due_a manner_n and_o reference_n unto_o b_o human_a peace_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o gift_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n namely_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o immortality_n and_o with_o unshaded_a glory_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o god_n c_o but_o he_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o shall_v neither_o partake_v of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o late_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o bodies_z peace_n saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v allthing_n to_o consist_v by_o peace_n â—…nd_v concord_n so_o that_o consequent_o discord_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o fuel_n to_o all_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o love_v dissension_n and_o quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o very_a soul_n hate_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n sure_o they_o have_v but_o there_o due_a if_o their_o bosom_n within_o and_o their_o state_n without_o be_v whole_o fraught_v with_o this_o their_o so_o dear_o affect_v darling_n war_n b_o humane_a peace_n butler_n man_n do_v turn_v all_o these_o good_n now_o a_o day_n into_o contentious_a use_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o end_n never_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a discord_n prepare_v for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o hereafter_o where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o damn_a desire_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a goodness_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o especial_o which_o christ_n leave_v we_o as_o his_o full_a inheritance_n be_v go_v all_o but_o for_o the_o name_n and_o a_o imaginary_a shade_n thereof_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v lose_v nay_o we_o have_v make_v a_o willing_a extrusion_n of_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n imagine_v our_o whole_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n and_o oh_o so_o we_o brave_v it_o that_o we_o have_v slay_v thus_o many_o man_n burn_v thus_o many_o town_n sack_v thus_o many_o city_n sound_v our_o principal_a glory_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o fellow_n but_o i_o may_v begin_v a_o plaint_n of_o this_o here_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o end_v it_o c_o but_o he_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o copy_n rather_o worth_n nothing_o then_o note_v of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v humane_a society_n by_o counsel_n and_o unto_o which_o counsel_n humane_a society_n obey_v chap._n 14._o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o terrestrial_a city_n by_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eternal_a peace_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n wherefore_o if_o we_o want_v reason_n we_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o orderly_a state_n of_o body_n and_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o affect_n nothing_o but_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o body_n augment_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o want_v it_o procure_v a_o disturbance_n even_o in_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o affect_n have_v not_o their_o true_a temperature_n now_o both_o these_o combine_v add_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o healthful_a order_n of_o life_n for_o as_o all_o creature_n show_v how_o they_o desire_v their_o body_n peace_n in_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
many_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n will_v seem_v as_o impossible_a as_o the_o rest_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v they_o partly_o all_o and_o partly_o some_o of_o us._n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o report_v without_o â—…estimony_n and_o concern_v not_o religion_n nor_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o firm_o that_o i_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v try_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o lime_n in_o water_n and_o cool_n in_o oil_n the_o loade-stone_n draw_v of_o iron_n and_o not_o move_v a_o straw_n the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o peacocks_n flesh_n whereas_o plato_n flesh_n do_v putrify_v the_o keep_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o ripen_n of_o apple_n in_o chaff_n the_o bright_a fire_n make_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o own_o colâ—…our_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n these_o i_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o such_o also_o be_v these_o that_o clear_a oil_n shall_v make_v black_a spot_v and_o white_a silver_n draw_v a_o black_a line_n that_o coal_n shall_v turn_v black_a from_o white_a wood_n brittle_a of_o hard_a one_o and_o incorruptible_a of_o corruptible_a piece_n together_o with_o many_o other_o which_o tediousness_n forbid_v i_o here_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o other_o except_v that_o fountain_n that_o quensh_v and_o kindle_v again_o &_o the_o dusty_a apple_n of_o sodom_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v they_o nor_o meet_v i_o any_o that_o have_v behold_v that_o fountain_n of_o epyrus_n but_o i_o find_v diverse_a that_o have_v see_v the_o like_a near_o unto_o grenoble_n in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n there_o be_v both_o grave_a author_n and_o eye-witness_n enough_o alive_a that_o can_v affirm_v it_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o the_o rest_n i_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v yet_o i_o do_v set_v they_o down_o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o our_o adâ—…ersaries_n own_o history_n to_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o believe_v in_o their_o own_o book_n without_o all_o reason_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o exceed_v their_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v what_o better_a or_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v god_n almighty_n will_v do_v this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o strange_a thing_n as_o this_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o incredulous_a heathen_n believe_v thing_n which_o they_o hold_v mere_a impossibility_n l._n vives_n why_o then_o a_o can_v god_n see_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v divine_a and_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n i_o copy_n wonder_v that_o aquinas_n scotus_n occam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la dare_v define_v of_o they_o according_a to_o aristotle_n position_n draw_v themselves_o into_o such_o labyrinth_n of_o natural_a question_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v athenian_a sophister_n than_o christian_n divine_v b_o sufficient_a man_n conceit_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o shallow_a in_o these_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o virgil_n say_v well_o faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la c_o grenoble_n it_o be_v build_v by_o gratian_n and_o call_v gratianopolis_n valens_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n it_o stand_v in_o dauphin_n and_o retain_v part_n of_o the_o old_a name_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n chap._n 8._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n can_v endure_v perpetual_a burn_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v of_o no_o such_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o quality_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v alter_v unto_o that_o mortal_a misery_n wherein_o now_o all_o mankind_n live_v to_o die_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o may_v undergo_v such_o another_o alteration_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o yet_o but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o relate_v man_n estate_n in_o paradise_n if_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o theme_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a whereas_o now_o we_o must_v make_v demonstration_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alteration_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o object_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o it_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v unviolated_a thus_o we_o read_v in_o varro_n book_n de_n gente_fw-la pop._n rom._n castor_n say_v he_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o bright_a star_n of_o venus_n a_o which_o plautus_n call_v hesperugo_n and_o homer_n the_o glorious_a b_o hesperus_n befall_v a_o most_o monstrous_a change_n both_o of_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o and_o this_o say_v adrastus_n cyzicenus_n and_o dion_n neapolites_n two_o famous_a astronomer_n befall_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ogyges_n a_o monstrous_a change_n sai_z varro_z and_o why_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n such_o we_o say_v all_o portent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v against_o nature_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o nature_n a_o portent_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o most_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v relate_v all_o the_o portent_n record_v by_o the_o gentile_n let_v we_o seek_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o one_o what_o more_o decretal_a law_n have_v god_n lay_v upon_o nature_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o more_o legal_a and_o fix_a order_n do_v any_o part_n of_o nature_n keep_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o when_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nature_n high_a sovereign_n the_o brigh_a star_n in_o all_o the_o firmament_n change_v the_o colour_n magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a the_o very_a course_n and_o motion_n this_o make_v a_o foul_a disturbance_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o astrologian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o then_o when_o they_o observe_v their_o fix_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a course_n of_o the_o star_n dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v any_o such_o change_n as_o this_o of_o venus_n be_v indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n until_o the_o battle_n be_v do_v and_o go_v back_o to_o show_v hezechias_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o infidel_n know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o magic_n where-upon_o virgil_n say_v as_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o the_o witch_n that_o she_o can_v sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la cider_n a_o retrò_fw-la 4._o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o river_n jordan_n part_v when_o josuah_n lead_v the_o people_n over_o it_o and_o when_o heliah_n pass_v it_o as_o likewise_o when_o his_o follower_n heliseus_fw-la divide_v it_o with_o heliah_n his_o cloak_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o say_v before_o go_v back_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n but_o varro_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o desire_v this_o change_n of_o venus_n let_v not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o hood_n wink_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o though_o god_n power_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o man_n knowledge_n although_o that_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v full_o as_o admirable_a but_o that_o man_n admire_v nothing_o but_o rariety_n for_o
reform_v the_o defect_n supply_v and_o the_o excess_n fit_o proportion_v and_o for_o colour_n how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o lustre_n be_v rather_o hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n eye_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o want_v in_o his_o body_n for_o man_n weak_a eye_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o then_o to_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o manifest_v by_o let_v they_o touch_v his_o wound_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o sustenance_n but_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a thus_o and_o not_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v as_o this_o glory_n be_v unseen_a be_v with_o his_o person_n which_o be_v see_v this_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n translate_v it_o in_o genesis_n caecitas_fw-la blindness_n the_o sodomite_n be_v smite_v with_o it_o when_o they_o seek_v lot_n door_n and_o 19_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v direct_a blindness_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seek_v for_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o home_o then_o for_o this_o door_n which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v l._n vives_n beauty_n a_o be_v so_o say_v tully_n tuse_a quest_n 3._o who_o make_v beauty_n of_o two_o sort_n one_o wherein_o dignity_n excel_v another_o wherein_o comeliness_n aristotle_n give_v every_o part_n of_o man_n life_n a_o several_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 20._o our_o love_n unto_o the_o martyr_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o scar_n of_o their_o wound_n bear_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o their_o glorification_n and_o perhaps_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o will_v not_o deform_v but_o grace_v they_o as_o then_o and_o give_v out_o a_o lustre_n of_o their_o virtue_n not_o bodily_a albeit_o in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o lose_v any_o member_n for_o his_o saviour_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o such_o be_v it_o say_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v 21_o perish_v but_o if_o christ_n pleasure_n be_v to_o make_v their_o scar_n apparent_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v those_o member_n also_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o have_v visible_a mark_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o where_o they_o be_v rejoin_v for_o although_o all_o their_o miserable_a hurt_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o visible_a yet_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v hurt_n but_o honour_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v ah_o god_n power_n insufficient_a to_o recollect_v and_o unite_v every_o atom_n of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o burn_v or_o tear_v by_o beast_n or_o fall_v to_o dust_n or_o dissolve_v into_o moisture_n or_o exhale_v into_o air_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o corner_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o shall_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a b_o tully_n their_o great_a author_n go_v about_o to_o define_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la secreta_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la ispaque_fw-la motu_fw-la predita_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la a_o free_a and_o unbounded_a intellect_n separate_v from_o all_o mortal_a composition_n move_v and_o know_v allthing_n and_o move_v eternal_o in_o himself_o this_o he_o find_v in_o the_o great_a philosopher_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o to_o they_o what_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o know_v all_o what_o can_v avoid_v his_o power_n that_o move_v all_o and_o now_o may_v we_o answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o seem_v most_o difficult_a that_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o another_o man_n eat_v â—…c_n ancient_a story_n and_o late_a experience_n have_v lamentable_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o have_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n have_v eat_v another_o in_o which_o case_v none_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o flesh_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o body_n and_o none_o be_v turn_v into_o nutriment_n the_o meager_a place_n become_v by_o this_o only_a meat_n more_o full_a and_o fleshy_a do_v prove_v the_o contarry_a now_o than_o my_o premise_n shall_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o ambiguity_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o famish_a man_n that_o hunger_n consume_v be_v exhale_v into_o air_n and_o thence_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o creator_n can_v fetch_v it_o again_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v eat_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n of_o who_o the_o famish_a man_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v it_o and_o so_o must_v repay_v it_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o which_o famine_n dry_v up_o into_o air_n shall_v be_v recollect_v and_o restore_v into_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v it_o so_o consume_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o remain_v in_o nature_n yet_o god_n can_v fetch_v it_o again_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o when_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o see_v that_o the_o very_a heir_n of_o our_o head_n be_v secure_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o famine_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o much_o of_o our_o flesh_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n every_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o his_o full_a growth_n in_o all_o comeliness_n and_o without_o deformity_n of_o any_o the_o least_o member_n to_o preserve_v with_o comeliness_n if_o some_o what_o be_v take_v from_o any_o unshape_o part_n and_o decent_o dispose_v of_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o congruence_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n unto_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o part_n be_v invisible_o distribute_v and_o so_o annihilate_v among_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o one_o avow_v precise_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o proper_a stature_n of_o his_o growth_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o die_v we_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o deformity_n dulness_n and_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o say_a form_n and_o stature_n as_o thing_n that_o beeâ—…it_v not_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v â—…uall_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o not_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o age_n yet_o in_o absolutâ—…_n perfection_n and_o beatitude_n l._n vives_n to_o think_v ah_o god_n power_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o diligent_a know_v at_o a_o instant_n where_o to_o fetch_v any_o think_v in_o his_o house_n be_v his_o room_n never_o so_o large_a and_o many_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o wisdom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a casket_n b_o tully_n tusc._n quaest_n lib._n 1._o c_o ancient_a story_n many_o city_n in_o straight_a siege_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o people_n call_v anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n that_o live_v upon_o man_n flesh_n what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n chap._n 21._o every_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n perysh_v either_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o wheresoever_o shall_v be_v restore_v renew_v and_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n it_o shall_v become_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v it_o all_o make_v into_o powder_n and_o dust_n by_o chance_n or_o cruelty_n or_o dissolve_v into_o air_n or_o water_n so_o that_o no_o part_n remain_v undisperse_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v hide_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o will_v not_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o perish_v thus_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v flesh_n still_o as_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n before_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o a_o spirit_n still_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o penal_a estate_n for_o they_o
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
say_v he_o exceed_v in_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o cause_n contain_v all_o be_v wretched_a if_o they_o be_v draw_v down_o by_o meal_n fond_a be_v their_o goodness_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o and_o abject_a their_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v bind_v from_o contemn_v of_o meal_n which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o a_o good_a mind_n soon_o than_o into_o good_a meal_n d_o do_v hold_v porphyry_n say_v those_o evil_a demon_n deceive_v both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o they_o by_o their_o eloquence_n have_v give_v propagation_n to_o the_o error_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a false_a counterfeit_n dissembler_n &_o seek_v to_o imbezell_v god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n but_o they_o love_v it_o and_o put_v on_o their_o shape_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o devilish_a error_n such_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v wicked_a for_o their_o perturbation_n of_o ire_n concupiscence_n and_o mallce_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o be_v use_v by_o these_o soul_n be_v now_o become_v devil_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o mankind_n they_o change_v their_o shape_n also_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v thus_o illude_v both_o our_o eye_n and_o thought_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n possess_v the_o world_n with_o covetice_n ambition_n pride_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o war_n and_o conflict_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o rude_a vulgar_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n and_o poesy_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o phrase_n have_v help_v they_o pâ—…tily_o forwards_o thus_o far_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr abstin_n anim_fw-la lib._n 2._o not_o in_o doubtful_a or_o inquire_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o positive_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o own_o doctrine_n e_z admirer_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o say_v err_v themselves_o concern_v the_o god_n nature_n some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o some_o in_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n f_z why_o the_o best_a thus_o he_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a dâ—…mones_n g_o the_o soothsaier_n epoptes_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o he_o that_o look_v on_o thâ—…r_a sacrifice_n h_z the_o sun_n so_o say_v lucan_n his_o thessalian_a witch_n that_o she_o can_v force_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o she_o list_v lucan_n ay_o isis_n or_o these_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v isis._n most_o beastly_a and_o obscene_a the_o devil_n fear_v to_o have_v they_o reveal_v as_o ceres_n do_v 〈◊〉_d else_o delude_v their_o worship_n by_o counterfeit_a fear_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fond_a error_n this_o osiris_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n belong_v to_o the_o infernals_n also_o for_o porphyry_n say_v the_o great_a devil_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o that_o be_v osiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o pluto_n in_o greece_n his_o character_n be_v a_o three_o head_a dog_n signify_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n his_o isis_n be_v hecate_n or_o proserpina_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o secrette_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v mighty_a power_n in_o magical_a practice_n these_o do_v erichtho_n in_o lucan_n threaten_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o infernals_n and_o ceres_n sacrifice_n the_o poet_n express_v it_o thus_o miratur_fw-la erichtho_n have_v satis_fw-la licuisse_fw-la moras_fw-la iratà que_fw-la morti_fw-la uerberat_fw-la immotum_fw-la vivo_fw-la serpent_n cadaver_fw-la perque_n cavas_fw-la terrae_fw-la quas_fw-la egit_fw-la carmine_fw-la râ—…mas_fw-la manibus_fw-la illatrat_fw-la regnique_fw-la silentia_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tyâ—…iphone_n vocisque_fw-la meae_fw-la secura_fw-la megaera_n non_fw-la agitis_fw-la sâ—…uis_fw-la erebi_n per_fw-la inane_fw-la flagellis_fw-la infelicen_n animam_fw-la i_o be_o vos_fw-la ego_fw-la nomine_fw-la verâ—…_n eliciam_fw-la stigiasque_fw-la cane_n in_o luce_n superna_fw-la destituam_fw-la per_fw-la busta_fw-la sequar_fw-la per_fw-la funera_fw-la custos_fw-la expellam_fw-la tumulis_fw-la abigam_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la urnis_fw-la teque_fw-la this_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la alio_fw-la procedere_fw-la vultu_fw-la ficta_fw-la sole_n hecate_n pallenti_fw-la tabida_fw-la formae_fw-la ostendam_fw-la faciemque_fw-la erebi_n mutare_fw-la vetabo_fw-la eloquar_fw-la immenso_fw-la terrae_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la contineant_fw-la ennaea_n dape_fw-la quo_fw-la foedere_fw-la moestum_fw-la regem_fw-la noctis_fw-la ames_o quae_fw-la te_fw-la contagia_fw-la passam_fw-la noluerit_fw-la revocare_fw-la ceres_n tibi_fw-la pessimé_fw-fr mundi_fw-la arbiter_n immittam_fw-la ruptis_fw-la i_o itana_fw-la cavernis_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la feriere_fw-la die_fw-la erichtho_n wonder_v much_o at_o fate_n deâ—…ay_v and_o with_o a_o live_a snake_n she_o lash_v the_o slaughter_a corpse_n make_v death_n quake_v een-through_a the_o rift_n of_o earth_n rend_v by_o her_o charm_n she_o bark_v in_o hell_n broad_a ear_n these_o black_a alarm_n stone-deaf_a megaera_n and_o tisiphone_n why_o scourge_n yea_o not_o that_o wretched_a soul_n to_o i_o from_o hell_n huge_a depth_n or_o will_v you_o have_v i_o call_v you_o by_o your_o true_a name_n and_o leave_v you_o foul_a befall_v you_o you_o stygian_a dog_n i_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o you_o disseverd_v quite_o and_o hecate_n thou_o that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o in_o false_a shape_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o whole_a heaven_n perforce_o shall_v see_v thy_o putrid_a hue_n and_o from_o earth_n gut_n will_v i_o rip_v forth_o to_o view_v the_o feast_n and_o mean_n that_o make_v thou_o pluto_n whore_n and_o why_o thy_o mother_n fetch_v thou_o thence_o no_o more_o and_o thou_o the_o world_n worst_a king_n al-be_a thou_o dead_a in_o darkness_n i_o will_v break_v through_o all_o and_o send_v strange_a light_n amid_o thy_o cave_n and_o porphiry_n in_o respon_n bring_v in_o hecate_n compel_v to_o answer_v the_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o doâ—…_n thou_o blind_v we_o so_o theodamas_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o do_v apollo_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v now_o perfore_o as_o bind_v by_o fate_n anâ—…_n by_o and_o by_o call_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n loose_a the_o left_a ring_n porphiry_n also_o say_v as_o jamblicus_n write_v in_o mister_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v violent_a threat_n against_o the_o goâ—…s_n as_o thus_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o or_o if_o you_o do_v that_o i_o will_v break_v down_o heaven_n i_o will_v reveal_v isis_n her_o secret_n and_o diwlge_v the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o the_o depth_n i_o will_v stay_v the_o baris_n a_o sacred_a shipin_n egypt_n and_o cast_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhon_n now_o jamblichus_n say_v those_o threat_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n confuse_a undiscreet_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o no_o way_n of_o itself_o and_o can_v neither_o discern_v truth_n nor_o possibility_n from_o the_o contrary_n on_o these_o do_v those_o threaten_n work_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n perhaps_o this_o be_v they_o that_o porphiry_n give_v a_o foolish_a will_n unto_o jamblichus_n proceed_v to_o the_o threat_n read_v they_o in_o he_o k_o constellation_n prophiry_n write_v out_o of_o chaeremon_n that_o that_o astrology_n be_v of_o man_n incomprehensible_a but_o all_o these_o constellate_v work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o jamblichus_n oppose_v he_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o man_n be_v all_o for_o this_o prodigious_a superstition_n and_o labour_v to_o answer_v prophyry_n for_o anebuns_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n chap._n 12._o but_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o angel_n or_o what_o ever_o divine_a power_n confirm_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v bless_v we_o believe_v true_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n work_v in_o they_o immortals_n that_o loveâ—…s_n in_o true_a piety_n hear_v not_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n work_v visible_a miracle_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o miracle_n yet_o visible_a and_o of_o his_o make_n nay_o all_o the_o miâ—…les_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o therein_o yet_o god_n make_v they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v for_o though_o these_o visible_a miracle_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o no_o more_o admire_v yet_o ponder_v they_o wise_o and_o they_o be_v more_o admirable_a than_o
the_o strange_a for_o man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v work_v wherefore_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o miracle_n scorn_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o draw_v man_n soul_n that_o yet_o affect_v visibility_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o invisible_a essence_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v this_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n only_o can_v declare_v b_o at_o who_o dispose_v all_o time_n past_a have_v be_v and_o to_o come_v be_v he_o move_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o time_n adore_v not_o he_o nor_o move_v he_o future_a effect_n otherwise_o then_o present_a nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n otherwise_o then_o he_o forseeth_a they_o ere_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o his_o angel_n here_o they_o he_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o so_o do_v he_o hold_v all_o thing_n effect_v temporal_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o eternal_a disposition_n l._n vives_n man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a the_o saying_n be_v most_o common_a in_o trismegistus_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n b_o at_o who_o dispose_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o god_n knowledge_n for_o all_o time_n be_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v nor_o do_v yesterday_o or_o this_o day_n pass_v or_o come_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n his_o power_n and_o essence_n admiter_v no_o such_o condition_n nor_o restrainte_n all_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o god_n he_o much_o more_o our_o little_a parcel_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n adapt_v they_o time_n fit_a for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o though_o he_o see_v how_o we_o see_v and_o know_v yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v like_o us._n shall_v we_o run_v on_o in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n hereof_o want_v rather_o word_n then_o matter_n or_o be_v it_o bettâ—…r_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o paul_n into_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v himself_o visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n chap._n 13._o nor_o hurt_v it_o his_o invisibility_n to_o have_v appear_v ah_o visible_a oftentimes_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o the_o shape_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v god_n invisible_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o shape_n as_o the_o sentâ—…e_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o sound_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o bodily_a form_n can_v b_o contain_v god_n he_o talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o a_o if_o i_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o fight_n show_v mean_n thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v d_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v it_o behouâ—…_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n with_o terror_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v say_v people_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n behold_v the_o â—…ble_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o that_o confidence_n in_o moses_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v in_o d_o lycurgus_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n from_o jove_n or_o apollo_n for_o when_o that_o law_n be_v give_v the_o people_n that_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o people_n be_v strange_a prooâ—…_n show_v as_o many_o as_o god_n providence_n think_v fit_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o his_o creature_n ought_v to_o serve_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o paul_n conâ—…_n no._n it_o yet_o jacob_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o exod._n 33._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n teâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n can_v behold_v god_n invisible_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n nor_o archangel_n do_v see_v he_o chrysost._n and_o gregor_n the_o father_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d such_o majesty_n of_o form_n as_o they_o think_v be_v divine_a for_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n paul_n affirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ken_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v steven_n act_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o he_o have_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o visible_a shape_n that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v ordinary_a shape_n that_o it_o seem_v divine_a and_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v exo._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o latin_a c_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v gregory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d life_n man_n may_v see_v some_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pired_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v some_o figure_n of_o god_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o view_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n see_v but_o a_o angel_n think_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o clear_a uncircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o behold_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n moralan_n job._n lib._n 17._o but_o the_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deputy_n answer_v moses_n thus_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—…e_n but_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deity_n leave_v in_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o so_o aspire_v towards_o his_o invisibility_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n thereof_o as_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n but_o his_o true_a essence_n be_v more_o amâ—…_n weak_a sense_n and_o intellect_n can_v comprehend_v or_o then_o can_v be_v so_o far_o debase_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a father_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n god_n even_o that_o god_n of_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o congruent_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n declare_v d_o know_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o know_o e_z lycurgus_n lycurgus_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o sparta_n and_o dionassa_n brother_n to_o king_n polibite_v or_o plutarch_n poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o death_n he_o reign_v until_o his_o brother_n wife_n prove_v with_o child_n for_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o the_o child_n unborn_a if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n and_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v protector_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nians_n sharp_a law_n and_o therefore_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d jove_n because_o he_o go_v into_o crete_n to_o avoid_v the_o malevolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o they_o say_v learn_v he_o his_o law_n of_o jove_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n but_o the_o historiographer_n do_v neither_o agree_v of_o his_o birth_n law_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n nor_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o whether_o there_o be_v diverse_a so_o call_v timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o lacedaemonian_n but_o say_v that_o both_o their_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v elder_a live_v in_o homer_n time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o of_o lycurgus_n law_n i_o omit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o plutarch_n and_o zenophon_n common_a author_n both_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v increase_n and_o receive_v